Jaune Arc's Multiverse

by LazerWolf1

Just a normal day at Beacon , when suddenly RWBY as well as most of JNPR and many others are brought to another reality to see different versions of Jaune. What secrets will be revealed, will they learns something about themselves and their friend, and will Jaune get a girlfriend out of this, maybe even a few? You'll just have to find out. Rated M just in case.

14. Transcripts

Hey everyone, here are the transcripts for Jaune's therapy session. There are going to be a lot of depressing things that Jaune talks about, and plenty of guilt from the cast. So do be advised when reading this.

There have also been people complaining about the last chapter for some of the things I did, like hating on Adam, Mercury getting smacked too much, and the chapters length, just to name a few. And to that I say… get over it. It's my story, I will write it how I like. If you don't like it, then just don't read it. It's that simple really. Don't complain to me how I should do things, or how you wanted it to go. I write what I write. You may not like it, but there are some who do.

Also, there is certainly going to be a lot of things to make you people rage in the comments. And all I have to say is… Good. I'll use the flames to make smores. So make sure to make those fires burn bright.

Anyway, let's get into this.

---

In the theater, everyone was discussing some things. "So… what do you think we will see?" Ruby asked. She was a little uncomfortable listening to Jaune in therapy.

"I'm sure we will be hearing about Weiss turning him down a lot." Yang chuckled.

"H-hey!" Weiss blushed.

"Well whatever it is, I just hope it's nothing too serious." Pyrrha spoke.

Just then, Wolf appeared. "Hey guys, you ready?"

Glynda then sighed. "As ready as we can be to break the trust of a therapist and his patient…"

"Alright,then let's begin. Also, for the first one, it's just audio." Wolf informed them with a chuckle. He snapped his fingers, and it got started. The voice of Gale can be heard.

"How have you been Jaune?" came the voice of Gale Goodwitch.

"Wait, so is that my brother's voice?" Glynda asked shocked. She never actually heard his voice before.

"F-fine I guess... Why are we doing this again?" Jaune is heard nervously saying.

"Guess no one told him what was going on." Coco said.

"He sounds pretty nervous though." Winter said.

"That's just Jaune for you…" Saphron sighed sadly. She wished her brother had more confidence.

"Your Uncle has me do this for all who travel Dimensions to ensure that their mental state is stable and he isn't creating something that could use the knowledge they gain to wipe out the entire reality...again...for the tenth time." Gale told him.

Everyone grew nervous hearing that. "W-wait what?" Pyrrha asked.

"O-oh well I'm fine. Really so there's no reason for me to stay." Jaune told him. "So I think I might as we-"

Gale: SIT DOWN!

Everyone jumped hearing that. They weren't expecting an outburst from Gale.

A Thump is heard before Jaune says, "O-ok..."

Gale is then heard sighing. "I am sorry Jaune. I do not like people trying to avoid any problems in life. I have my own demons. So I will make you a deal, you tell me your problems and I tell you mine?"

"Oh this I gotta hear." Yang chuckled.

"Does seem interesting." Glynda said, as she saw this as a chance to know her brother better.

"What problems? I don't have any problems." Jaune lied defensively.

"Oh Jaune…" Pyrrha sighed sadly. She wished Jaune would let people help.

Don't lie to me. Please don't lie to me. I know when EVERYONE lies. And I will start. I suffer depression, and a fear of being close to people after watching my best friend, my fiancé, and my sister all die in less than a week. As well as this." Gale said sadly.

No one was sure what to say. It was… kind of depressing to listen to. Glynda felt sad knowing how much the death of her alternate self affected her brother.

Jaune then spoke. "C-can you still..."

Gale sighed. "It took some work but the Summer Rose of my world carved these runes into the bones that used to be my eyes. They allow me to see the "life energy", for lack of a better term, in every living thing. A side effect is they let me see when people lie, as their energy actually surges when they lie."

Everyone just turned to Summer with confused looks. When she noticed, she had a blush. "I... I don't know how to do that…"

"Guess it's just that one then." Tai replied.

Jaune then sighed. "Look... I just don't want to talk about my problems. I promise it's not even that big of a deal. Ok don't have to worry."

"Man, he… really thinks that low of himself." Emerald said. She was actually feeling bad for him.

Juniper just felt so sad seeing her little baby acting like his problems don't matter. She just wanted to pull her baby boy into a hug and make him feel better.

A moment of silence before Gale states, "1,046"

"Huh?" was the response of many in the theater.

"Uh... What?" Jaune asked, confused.

"That is how many versions have sat on that chair and said those same exact words to me." Says Gale. "Each one of them is now either dead or locked in the Vault."

"Uh… what exactly is the Vault?" Kali asked.

Es then sighed. "It's a secure prison that is located in the middle of the ocean, and the only way in or out is a single bullhead that only comes once every month and has 20 huntsmen, and soldiers armed to the teeth ready to shoot if not given the correct landing codes."

The room was silent. But then the silence was broken by Mercury. "...the fuck?"

"Oh..." Jaune then just let out a sigh. "Where do you want to start I guess..."

"Tell me about what you want to do Jaune? Do you want to be a cook, hairdresser, a masseuse, or what?" Gale asks

Those that knew Jaune all laughed. "Hehe, I think we all know how he will answer." Saphron said.

"Yeah, no kidding." Coco chuckled.

"Well I want to be a hunter. Like my sister Verte, and my parents and their parents and so on. It's why I went to beacon." Jaune explained. "Growing up my grandpa Richard used to tell me so many stories of when he was a huntsmen. It's how he met my grandma. So... I wanted to be like him."

Nicholas and Juniper looked down, wishing they supported Jaune.

"A good goal. When I was your age I didn't know what I wanted to do. I had run-ins with the law. And this crazy old Huntsman Archeologist was assigned to be my parole officer by the juvenile court. He showed me what I wanted to be." Gales says with fondness in his voice. "Remember I said that for everything you told me, I would tell you something."

Glynda remembered reading something like that in her brother's journal. She flipped through the book and found the page. She smiled as she looked at it.

"Thanks for telling me that. Well I'm glad I got to beacon. I made so many great friends there. I can't imagine my life without them now."

RWBY, NPR, and CV all smiled hearing that. They were happy to know he felt that way about them. Those of the group that liked Jaune all had massive blushes. They felt the same about him.

"That's good to hear Jaune. Friends are what make worth living. Adrian and I met before initiation. I was a small guy and hadn't grown much, and he was already fully grown at 9' tall. He looked so nervous to be around all those people that I couldn't help myself and went up to talk to him." Gale says with a laugh in his voice. "I don't even remember what I said to him, I just remember that I made him laugh. I didn't learn till later that he hadn't laughed since he was 6."

Es then giggled. "That's my idiota alright. Always been tall, and very moody."

Cici smiled a bit, hoping to know more about her daddy.

Es then laughed a little. "It was actually the stupidest joke that made him laugh. Gale said, 'does being that damned tall mean all the rain is just you sneezing?'" Yang ended up laughing from that joke.

"Really? A 'how's the weather up there' joke?" Emerald deadpanned.

"Yep. Gale was also shorter then Ruby and Summer at the time." Es giggled. Both Rose's blushed.

"That sounds nice. You certainly made your first friend better than I did." Jaune chuckled.

Ruby had a massive blush on her face being reminded of that.

Yang just chuckled and nudged her. "Any idea what he could possibly mean sis?"

"I… I don't know what you possibly mean…" Ruby said as she looked away. Weiss just gave a sigh. Qrow and Summer were kinda confused.

"Oh? Well you will have plenty of time to tell me about them in later sessions. We will be going over a lot." Gale told him.

"How much is a lot?" Roman asked.

"A. Lot." Es responded.

"Damn." Qrow responded.

"Kid has to have a lot of issues he needs settling." Tai said.

"That's what I'm worried about." Saphron said sadly. Terra held her hand to reassure her.

"A-alright…: Jaune said.

Listen, I want you to come back tomorrow Jaune. I want to pick this back up with your childhood ok? And no, this isn't optional." Gale told him,

"...ugh, alright." Jaune groaned.

"It's obvious he isn't too fond of sharing his issues." Ghira said.

"Understatement of the century right there." Sienna said.

"Look I know you don't like it. But it's either this or your Uncle putting you in the Vault." Gale said sternly

"Alright..." Jaune sighed.

"Good, now your Uncle said something about wanting to see you in the kitchen." Gale chuckled.

"Wait, so was this before he made us all lunch?" Ilia asked.

"Wait, kid did what now?" Maria asked.

"Oh yeah, fearless leader made all of us lunch and desert!" Nora giggled.

"Huh, so the kid can cook, easy on the eyes, and is an Arc, which comes with some special equipment. You ladies sure know how to pick 'em." Maria cackled. All the girls that like him blushed.

"Uh... Sure. Does he want me to cook or something?" Jaune said. His tone dripped with confusion.

"I honestly don't know. All I know is he wanted to see you when we were done for today.' Gale says.

As the recording ends, Wolf speaks up. "And that begins Jaune's therapy sessions. And when I say it's only the beginning, I mean it." Everyone nervously sweated at this. "And the rest will have video." he snapped his fingers and the screen turned on.

We now see Gale's office. The white walls, two metal filing cabinets, the wooden desk that gale is sitting on, and Jaune sitting in a regular office chair. Gale had many things on the walls and corners of his office. The Mask in a glass case, the M*A*S*H* sign post, old clay pots, and old rusted weapons. On the wall we can also see a picture of Gale and Glynda at Glynda's graduation. As well as a picture of Adrian, Amelia, Becky, and Gale standing together with Gale and Becky kissing, Amelia laughing and Adrian smirking at his best friend.

"What's with that mask?" Ruby asked.

Wolf just shrugged. "Oh it's just a replica of a very dangerous artifact that can make a mortal a God of Chaos." he said plainly, making everyone both intrigued and afraid of the real Mask.

"Well… might I ask what the sign post is about?" Winter asked.

"It belongs to a M*A*S*H* unit that Adrian visited when he was a human soldier, and that the doctors there saved Cupcakes life after tripping a mine, even though they weren't trained vets." Es answered. Winter was surprised, and when Cupcake came over, she pet the dog.

"What about the pots and weapons?" Salem asked.

"That is something I'm curious about as well." Ozpin nodded.

"Gale and his father figure found each of those on different digs, and he kept some of the less valuable ones to remember the good times." Es answered. Glynda was surprised, but smiled hearing that.

Roman, Juniper, Cici, and Glynda all smiled seeing the picture.

"She… kinda looks like mom…" Roman said looking at his sister. "Mind if i get a copy of the picture?" Everyone mentioned then received copies of the pictures, making them smile sadly, and Glynda had a tear come out her eye seeing how happy her counterpart and Gale were.

"I'm happy I have a picture of daddy and his best friend." Cici said happily. This made Glynda smile and feel sad that her counterparts all ignored this sweet girl, and mentally promise herself to be there for her.

Gale is wearing brown loafers, brown dress pants, and a white button up shirt. His hair is pulled back and tucked into his shirt. His iconic blue silk blindfold is over his eyes just like always.

Coco sighed seeing how he was dressed. "Well… he looks nice, a little plain but nice." Velvet groaned knowing she was gonna say something.

"When he is working, he wears clothes like his mentor did as a way to show that he is in teacher mode." Es explained. This made Glynda smile at her brother for being a professional.

Jaune is wearing blue jeans and his iconic hoodie.

Everyone laughs seeing the rabbit on his hoodie. "What is That?! It has a cute little bunny rabbit!" Ruby giggled as she fell out of her seat.

"Oh my god! HEHEHE! It's so silly!" Coco laughed

"It's *snort* it's so cute *snort*!" Pyrrha squealed with a giggle.

Velvet was blushing a bit as her ears twitched.

"I can't believe it! What is he, five?!" Yang laughed

"Is something wrong with my son's hoodie?" Juniper asked with a glare. Saphron was also sending death glares, making everyone fear the two blonde's wrath.

"Well… it's kinda silly…" Ilia admitted.

"I'll have you know that he got it after sending in so many box tops when he was ten. Rouge had taught him how to resize it so he could wear it to this day." Juniper told them, shocking everyone.

"What's so special about a hoodie?" Coco asked.

"It's a very rare hoodie, and collectors would pay half a million lien for it." Saphron told her. Coco was so shocked that that ratty old hoodie was worth so much, she began to faint.

Wolf sighed and slapped her awake. "I won't continue till everyone is paying attention." he told them.

"Hello Jaune, how are you today?" Gale asked with a smile

"I'm good. Can't really complain I guess." Jaune says.

"Well that's certainly good." Pyrrha smiled.

"Yeah, doubt he really needs more reason for therapy." Roman deadpanned.

"That's good, what did you and your uncle do yesterday?" Gale replied.

"Oh uh, he had me help him make lunch and dessert for everyone." Jaune replied.

"And it was soooo good!" Ruby giggled. She grabbed some of the cookies Jaune made. She ended up stuffing her face with them. "SOOOO GOOD!" she giggled.

"Yes, i just loved the chocolate cake he made." Pyrrha smiled.

Juniper smirked smugly. "I raised my baby boy to be a master in the kitchen."

"I actually helped out…" Jackie said with a blush.

"And did you enjoy it? And did you guys have Jackie help you? Or even remember to clean Grandma Salem's kitchen?" Gale asked the boy.

"Yeah she helped. And of course we cleaned up. She'd have our heads if we didn't." the blonde knight nodded.

"Damn right I would." Salem said sternly. "No one wrecks my kitchen without the risk of punishment." Cici shivered as she had flashbacks.

"What do you think of Jackie and Eve? And how do you feel about Grandma Salem?" Gale asked curiously.

The three were interested to hear what he thought.

"They're all really nice. Jackie is fun to cook with, and I'm curious if my version of Salem is like the one here. She is really nice, kinda how you'd want a grandmother to be. Eve seems nice but i don't know if she likes me. She usually gets really red and runs away when she sees me." Jaune said nervously.

Jackie and Salem had smiles on their faces. Salem just wanted to scoop Jaune up and give her grandbaby a massive hug.

Eve however just had a massive and embarrassed blush. She hated how she was always running away when seeing Jaune.

"First Salem in your world has depression, so if you do meet her, be nice and remember that she might lash out at times...and keep her away from Ruby as Ruby's eyes can actually make her be in excruciating pain, and even a mini coma with enough training." Gale advised.

Salem sighed. "Kinda why i have been cautious about those with silver eyes…" though she was a bit embarrassed she was called out on her depression.

"I'm guessing that's why I had my eyes cut out." Maria said annoyed.

Summer sighed. "And why I was…" Salem felt bad now.

"Alright... I'll keep that in mind..." Jaune nodded.

"Second, Jackie wants to get a job at Beacon as a cook. She would love it if you would talk to Glynda about getting a cooking interview. That means you talk my sister into letting her cook her 5 dishes of her choice in a time limit and then see the quality of her work in place of a resume. Think you could help her?"

"Gladly. Anyone is better than whoever they have now. And she is an amazing cook." Jaune smiled and nodded.

"I agree. The council couldn't be bothered to find a decent chef." Glynda sighed.

"Then I would be happy to give the school good food." Jackie smiled.

"As would I." Glynda smiled.

"And lastly, Eve is shy and has a crush on you." Gale told him.

"D-don't just tell him!" Eve squealed in embarrassment.

"Okay, the first one I get. But you're joking with the last one right?" Jaune. asked skeptically.

Eve then deflated and pouted. "He doesn't even believe it…"

"Sorry Eve. I'm sure we could think of some way to tell him." Jackie said with a supportive smile.

"Thanks Jackie…" Eve sighed.

"Jaune, she has known you for years. You have been nothing but kind and considerate to her the entire time she has known you. When she hit puberty is when she started to avoid you right? And no we still don't know how the cloning pods malfunctioned and made them younger." Gale explained.

Eve just kept wiggling in her seat from embarrassment. The fact that Gale is just revealing her crush to Jaune behind her back did not make her happy.

"I am so going to punch him in the jaw, and below the belt the next time I see him." Jackie growled. He had no goddamn right to do this without asking Eve.

"I just find it hard to believe that someone as cute and sweet as her likes me. Going to take a lot for you to change my mind." Jaune crossed his arms with an unconvinced look.

Eve just deflated more. Did he really think it was that hard to believe she liked him?

"Looks like we will have our work cut out for us trying to tell him." Weiss sighed.

"Seems that way…" Pyrrha nodded.

"I'm sure we can think of something." Blake said.

"So you would date Adrian's youngest daughter, by adoption at least, if you could?" Gale raised an eyebrow.

Cici then glomped Eve. "That makes you my baby sister!" she giggled. Eve blushed but hugged back. Though she was also eager to hear Jaune's answer.

"Ugh, please stop this!" Cindy groaned.

"Shut the fuck up!" Jackie and Neo shouted. They were getting annoyed.

"I mean yeah... If a girl said she liked me then I'd give her a chance. And Eve is really nice. Wouldn't mind giving her a chance. There are a lot of girls I know I'd be lucky just to have a single date, but again, I don't see that happening ever." Jaune told him.

All the girls who liked Jaune smiled, knowing they all had a chance with him. Eve was especially blushing up a storm, holding Cici tighter. But all the girls were a little disappointed Jaune honestly can't see any of them interested in him.

They all had determined looks to date him. Juniper smirked, knowing she was going to have so many grandbabies.

"God you're as dense as your dumbass father," Gale mumbles before saying loudly. "Alright list your family and we will discuss them. And I mean your grandparents on both sides to your youngest sister. Start from whichever grandparent you want and then we will do their husband or wife, then switch to the other set before we talk about your parents."

"I'm not that dense." Nick said.

Juniper just face palmed. Kali then sighed. "Tell that to the time you didn't think it was a date when June asked you to come to the beach with her, while she was wearing a skimpy string bikini." Nicholas blushed.

Saphron sighed. "Damn it dad…"

"You were no different, so you have no room to talk." Terra said. Now Saphron was blushing hard.

"Anyway, "Juniper sighed. "I think we know which grandparent he will talk about first." she said to Nicholas. He and Saphron nodded at this.

"Well there's my grandpa Richard." Jaune smiled. He loved talking about his Gramps.

Called it!" the Arc's said while chuckling.

"Why is that?" Blake asked.

"Jaune always had a huge case of hero worship for my father." Nicholas chuckled.

"Yeah, Jaune had been listening to grampa's stories since he was a baby on his lap." Saphron giggled.

"Yeah, Richard was always the most eager for Jaune to follow his dream…" Juniper sighed. "He is also the one who inspired Jaune to be a huntsman."

"Richard? Not Richard Arc, also known as Reinhardt the Crusader? The last of the Crusaders is your grandfather?" Gale asked him, surprised.

Everyone is confused by the crusader part. All except the Arc's. Nick was actually surprised Gale knew about it.

"What's a crusader?" Yang asked.

"They were basically a group of huntsmen who fought in the war, all living by a knight's style of honor. My father was one of the greatest, and the last survivor of them." Nicholas explained. "They called my father Reinhardt, which means brave and strong in old southern Mantle."

"Uh... Yeah? Gramps told me a couple of stuff from when he fought in the war. I know his nickname from his stories..." Jaune nodded while scratching the back of his head.

Nicholas then shot right up. "HE DID WHAT?!" he couldn't believe his father would tell Jaune about the war. Why would he tell his own grandson about the war? It was so horrible. And haunted many who fought in it to this day.

"Did he ever tell you about a man named Robin Hood?" Gale asked.

Nicholas felt the name seemed familiar. But he couldn't remember where.

"I remember something about that. It's been a few years since he told me about it. When I was a kid at least." Jaune said, trying to remember.

"Those really weren't stories he should have told a child." Nicholas growled.

"I suppose he didn't think the same." Ghira replied.

"Robin Hood's real name was Robin Midnight. He was a childhood friend of your grandfather, who he thought of like a brother. Your grandfather was the one who gave him the nickname. He was also your Uncle's Father." Gale states simply.

Nicholas did feel that was familiar. Something his father said maybe once or twice. He never got to meet this old friend.

"Wait, uncle feathers dad?" Jaune asked, surprised.

"Yep, your grandfather and him even made two drunken deals. Want to hear them?" Gale asks with a pranksters grin.

"...oh god dad, what did you do?" Nicholas asked. He did not have a good feeling about this.

"Uh... What kind of deal?" he asked a bit worried.

"The first deal was that they would each be the Godfather of the others child."

"Okay… so far so good…" Nicholas said nervously.

"Dear, I'm sure it's fine." Juniper assured him.

"Okay..." says a confused Jaune, not seeing where this is going.

"The second was that a Female Midnight would marry a Male Arc."

"Aaaand there it is… gods damn it dad…" Nick sighed.

"Okay, never mind…" Juniper said.

Cici was surprised, and Emerald was hoping it didn't mean Cinder.

Jaune had a huge blush on his face. "Damnit gramps..." he mumbled. He then face palmed.

"Looks like your son feels the same as you do…" Ghira replied to Nick. Nicholas just rubbed his face while groaning.

"And technically, Amber is the last Midnight as she has no magic. Her twin sister Cinder is the last Phoenix as she was born with the family magic. So hey at least you have a good looking fiance." Gale states before he busts out laughing.

"So that means he is engaged to my sister?" Cici asked. Emerald just mentally sighed in relief.

"Damn it dad, why do you make such stupid decisions sometimes…" Nicholas said as he facepalmed.

"He probably wasn't thinking…" Juniper replied.

"Probably. He was always the type to jump in head first…" Nick nodded.

"I'm sure your mother didnt know, or she wouldn't have let him get away with it." Juniper chuckled.

Just then, they heard a voice screaming out of nowhere. "NOT ZE FACE!" that made everyone surprised and confused.

Jaune was blushing more and more. He was extremely red.

"Jeez, kids starting to look like a tomato." Qrow said.

"He does seem awfully embarrassed." Kali nodded.

"Well he did just find out he has a fiance he never even met." Weiss stated. She was always worried the bastard she thought was her father would end up doing that to her.

"And hey just think, you're basically the only male Adrian won't set on fire or tear limb from limb for dating his daughter." Gales says as he calms down.

"I hope so, otherwise he is a deadman, I don't care how impossible it is. No one harms my baby." Juniper growled. She wasn't afraid to murder someone if they hurt any of her children.

Es just giggled a bit hearing this. She would actually help her with it.

Jaune was so red that steam was coming off his head. If you listen closely you could hear a teapot steaming.

A few chuckles filled the theater hearing this. It was kinda silly to them.

Gale bursts out laughing at how Jaune reacts, before calming down and saying "Ok and tell me about some of the good times your grandfather had with you?"

Jaune took a second to calm down a bit. "W-well... When I was little he always told me stories of his adventures. Like how he met his wife and lost his eye."

"Oh god… that story…" Nicholas chuckled a bit.

"It is definitely a funny one." Juniper giggled.

"Well now you've piqued my interest." Coco smirked.

"Yeah, me too!" Nora giggled.

"...tell that story to Adrian when you leave today. He grew up on tales of your grandparents as his bedtime story until his parents died when he was six." Gale told him.

Everyone was sad to hear that his parents died when he was six. It was sad to hear. Cici had a few tears while Es just had a sad expression.

"Oh, alright. Even to this day I still think its cool how grandpa wrestled that ursa major bare handed. Or as Yang would say, bear handed." Jaune chuckled.

"Damn, he wres- wait… did he just…" Coco asked in realization.

"Oh dear god, please no…" begged Weiss.

"Did he… did he…" Yang's eyes went wide eyed. She had a massive blush on her face. 'This isn't good Yang. You can't think about this kind of stuff with Ruby's crush, just because he said a pun.' she thought as she smacked her face.

"...by the Goddess, they corrupted you." Gale said with a horrified look.

"What do you mean?" Jaune asked, confused.

"Yeah, what's that supposed to mean?" Tai asked, feeling insulted.

"Tai, I love you. I really do. But your puns… just no…" Raven said. Tai just grumbled a bit.

"Nevermind, can you tell me any bad Memories you have with him?" Gale sighed, hoping to just move on.

"Good luck there…" Nick sighed.

"Why is that?" Neo asked.

"Like we said, Jaune pretty much worshipped Gramps." Saphron giggled.

"None really come to mind. He was always the most supportive of me wanting to be a huntsman. Got into a fight with my dad when he refused to train me. And I don't just mean they argued. It was an actual physical fight... Dad was really beat up after that." Jaune said when he remembered how badly his gramps beat his dad's ass.

Nicholas deflated as many in the audience laughed a bit.

"Hehe, damn Nicky. Getting your assed kicked by your old man?" Qrow chuckled.

"Shut up! He his way too fucking strong!" Nicholas told him.

"Still, kinda funny how you got beat up." Tai chuckled.

Nick just huffed while June and Saph just giggled a little.

"Sounds like a good man. And you know what they say, behind every great man is a better woman. So who keeps him on track?" Gale asks with a small smile.

"That would be my mother, Lumiere…" Nicholas sighed.

"Yeah, grandma Lumiere always tries to keep him from doing something stupid." Saphron giggled.

"I actually have some more I'd like to say about gramps." Jaune smiled.

"Figures he would want to keep going." Juniper smiled.

"Alright, what would you like to tell me Jaune?" Gale asks, now a little curious.

"God, what wouldn't I like to say? He is amazing. He's pretty much everything I want to be as a huntsmen. He's strong, brave and compassionate. But when you get him mad, then you need to be careful. He can be like a monster when he's mad." Jaune chuckled.

"You can see just how much he looks up to his grandfather." Winter chuckled a little.

"Yeah, it's kinda sweet." Velvet said with a smile.

"How bad we talking here? The disappointed kind of mad or the kind that makes it hard to sit down for a week?" Gale asked.

"Depends really. The first one with me and my sister's, but usually for my dad the second one." Jaune says while rubbing the back of his neck.

Nicholas then sighed. His father was a good man, but never had thick skin for any of Nick's bullshit. He has had several beatings from his dad over not training Jaune. Richard was always insistent about it.

"Sounds like my dad to be honest. He was a good honest man who ran a nice farm. I would rather take an ass whipping from him than have his disappointed look." Gale states while rubbing his ass due to phantom pains.

Glynda sighed and took her glasses off to rub her eyes before giving a soft chuckle. "That is certainly my father alright." It was nice knowing that her counterpart's family wasn't too different. She really missed him…

Cici, seeing her aunty was sad, went over and hugged her. Glynda was surprised, but hugged. She was glad her goddaughter wanted her in her life.

Jaune chuckled a bit. "And he loves his work too. When dad suggested him retiring, gramps smacked him over the head saying he would rather die a huntsmen than live in retirement. He even said, ahem 'Zis lion still has claws'." Jaune said, trying to do a southern mantle accent.

A few people laughed at this, while Nick rubbed the top of his head.

Just then, they heard the same voice from before shout. "LIKE HELL I'LL RETIRE!" they were all still surprised by that.

Gale just laughs hearing this.

"Yeah. That's gramps for you. And he always let me ride his shoulders. It was always fun because of how high it was. My dad may be big, but gramps is like a mountain of a lion faunus." Jaune says while he starts laughing a bit.

Saphron then started giggling. "We all did."

This made everyone laugh. "I'm sure you enjoyed it as kids." Pyrrha smiled.

"Kids? Oh no, we still do it. That's how big he is." Saphron said, much to the surprise of everyone.

"Sounds like a kind man too." Gale says while remembering meeting Richard.

Salem then smiled. "He certainly does."

"I really want to meet him." Blake said. The fact Jaune is the co author of her favorite book, and the grandson of one of her favorite war heroes, well… she wanted his kittens badly.

"Yeah. He may look big and intimidating with his scars and fangs, but he is a very kind man. He likes to scoop me and my sisters up for one big hug sometimes. And even spin us around doing it." Jaune now has a very big smile as he talks about his grandpa.

Saphron started laughing. "He isn't allowed to do that with Blanche anymore. She got motion sick, and he and Jaune had to repaint the walls."

"Huh, so his whole family gets motion sick?" Yang asked.

"Well Jaune only gets airsick. Some of my babies get sea sick or car sick. Blanche is the only one that gets sick from all of them." Juniper explained

"You got lucky. Not everyone has a man like him for family. Hell Adrian couldn't even bring himself to introduce himself to your grandfather. He just portaled him and his wife to your parents house, and then dropped off Amber in person before asking Richard to keep an eye on her. And leaving before Richard could say a thing." Gale says before sighing and rubbing his eyes through his blindfold.

"Really? Why is that?" he asked.

The Arc's were just as confused as Jaune to hear this.

"Adrian... has trust issues. Hell he has a lot of issues, but that's another story. Main thing is, he doesn't let people in. And he is afraid of rejection. He is afraid to trust your grandfather and at the same time afraid he would be rejected by him." Gale sighs, "How can you tell a man you looked up to that his best friend, his brother in all but blood, died over forty years ago? He is afraid that your grandfather would blame him for surviving a Grimm hord when Robin Hood and Hotshot didn't."

Everyone is surprised by this, while Es just grumbled a bit. "Damn idiota. Need to be more trusting…"

"But gramps wouldn't blame him. He's actually very understanding." Jaune is now looking a little confused.

Cici began tearing up. It hurt her to hear how little her daddy let people in.

Salem is shocked and depressed as to how Adrian's parents died and starts to wonder how many of her descendants her Grimm hordes have killed over the years. She couldn't bring herself to imagine that.

"My father would only be thankful that the son of his friend survived." Nicholas said.

"I doubt he knows that." Roman replied.

"Tell that to the lunatic who embodies Chaos. Hell he is insane as FUCK and only his hat acts like a limiter for the Chaos magic in him. Without that, your uncle goes from being a well read, if paranoid man, to being a long term resident of the funny farm. His Chaos aspect overpowers his mind and he has no way to control it on his own." Gale says in such a deadpan that you would think he was a robot.

Everyone is shocked by how insane Adrian is and how his hat is needed for him to stay in control. It was honestly kind of a scary thought to think of.

Cici was then a little curious. "Did I inherit any of his chaos magic?"

"No. only his fire magic. And the tiniest, winiest of my dark magic." Es told her.

"Yeesh." Jaune now realizes how damaged Adrian's mind is after being locked in a white room alone for close to one million years.

"Insanity is a form of Chaos, and your uncle is a God of Chaos. So it is understandable that he isn't all there at times. Like with how he acted towards your grandfather." Gale goes on ignoring how uncomfortable Jaune is.

Es then sighs. "He's… getting better… a little… he does have his moments though where he is nuttier than squirrel poop." everyone laughed a little at the joke.

"...I guess..." Jaune agrees just to get away from his uncle's broken mind.

"Are we ever going to continue to cover his sanity?" Juniper asked.

"Not right now." Wolf replied.

"So anything else you want to share about the Great Lion?"

"I think that's enough for now. Anymore and it might take up the session." Jaune chuckled jokingly.

"Knowing Jaune, I don't doubt that." Saphron smiled.

"He must really love his grandfather." Winter said with a smile.

"I have a feeling that is putting it mildly." Sienna said.

"True. Now tell me about his wife" Gale asked.

"Well Grandma Lumiere was always a tough woman. She would always knock some sense into gramps if he did something stupid. Gramps told me they did just meet when they met after he killed that ursa major."

"Seriously, she has to be a tough woman to handle a guy as big as him." Coco snickered.

"Definitely." Raven nodded.

"Oh she certainly is." Nicholas nodded. His mother was very tough.

"So any good memories with her?"

"Well despite her tough, no nonsense personality, she is actually a kind caring woman. She was even the one that taught me how to read and play chess."

"Really now? I'd love to play a few games with her." Ozpin said with a smirk.

"If she is the one that taught Jaune how to be an awesome strategist, she must be awesome!" Ruby giggled.

"...we need to get her to play a game with Ozpin."

"I hope he's prepared to lose. She told me every strategy she came up with during the war had never failed. She was the number one strategist."

Ozpin smirked hearing that. "Challenge accepted."

"I honestly hope she wins. Knock your competitive ego down a peg." Glynda said.

"Yes. he could certainly use that." Salem nodded.

"...he hasn't lost in over a thousand years. He needs to lose."

"Yes, he does." Glynda and Salem said at the same time.

"Well then she's the one to do it. She taught me all about strategy with chess."

"That's nice to hear. Now, any bad Memories about your grandmother?" Gale asked.

"Well... When she gets mad fire starts lighting up around her. When I was a kid I thought it was like in cartoons she got so mad her body heated up. Now that I know aura is a thing, I think it's her semblance." Jaune says while rubbing the back of his neck.

Everyone then turned to Yang. She was confused when she saw this. "What?" she asked.

"Well… it kinda sounds like your semblance." Pyrrha replied.

"A lot like it." Weiss added.

"Yeah, I mean, looking like she is on fire when angry?" Coco chuckled.

"Okay, so it might be similar, but it doesn't mean it's the exact same." Yang told them.

"We shall see." Ren replied.

"Sounds scary. Anything else before we move into the next set of grandparents?" Gale questioned.

"Well she usually smacks gramps upside the head when he does stupid shit. So it makes it kinda ironic he calls her his gentle bear." Jaune says before he starts laughing.

Gale just burst out laughing at the image of a big man being smacked and scolded by his tiny wife

Everyone else was laughing at the very thought of that. They just found the idea so silly.

"My father certainly loves her. Has to if he doesn't fight back when getting smacked." Nicholas chuckled.

"I'm sure you would know all about that, wouldn't you?" Juniper smirked.

"Y-yes dear!" Nicholas said while sweating.

Mercury smirked and did a whipping motion. Which earned him a smack. "You aren't doing yourself any favors." Emerald told him.

"Yep. And you know how my mom looks like she is young enough to be my sister?" Jaune asks.

"She looks young enough to be your twin. What about it?" Gale responds while wondering where Jaune is going with this.

Juniper gave off a flattered giggle. "How kind."

"Seriously though, you look way too young for your age. Even with aura. What's your secret?" Kali asked her old team leader.

"Don't really know. All I know is, I have been so happy to keep my looks." Juniper smiled.

"Well both my grandmothers look like they are young enough to be moms in their early twenties. And both my grandpa's look young too. The only way you could tell gramps is old is his hair color. And even then if you look close enough you can see a little bit of pale blonde. And granddad looks pretty young too. Here I have a picture of them." he then pulls out a picture of his grandparents as they are now.

Many were surprised looking at the grandparents. The grandmothers truly did look like moms in their early twenties, not grandmothers. All four grandparents were in their armor for the picture, per Jaune's request.

Lumiere had blonde shoulder length hair and a green eye. The right eye had cloth as a makeshift eyepatch. She wore grey steel armor, with a blue vest underneath and a blue waist cloth. She also had a white cloak with black fur trimming. She just looked at the camera with a smirk on. (think rider from fate empire of dirt)

Yang was actually jealous how her hair looked. "Damn it… she makes that look good…" she said with a huff.

Coco however was admiring her armor a bit. She had to admit, that looked pretty good. "Wonder if I can pull it off…" she would have to ask Jaune's grandma if she could try it on when they meet. She then blushed realizing she was already thinking of meeting the rest of Jaune's family.

Ruby however had a smug look as she crossed her arms. "She is definitely a badass. She's wearing a cloak after all. Cloaks and capes show how badass you are." Summer just giggled and nodded, while Qrow sighed and chuckled.

Weiss was more focused on the eye patch as she traced her scar. Why did seeing someone missing an eye always make her have to think what could have happened if that blade was even a little closer? It's always unsettling for her.

Jaune's other grandmother, Gwendolyn, had pale blonde hair tied into a braid. She had yellow looking eyes and somewhat pale skin. Her armor looked like that of a blackish purple dragon with a black waist cloth and black clothes underneath. She had a warm smile on her face. (Think Artoria lancer Alter and saber Alter from fate combined, wearing lancer alter's armor with saber alter's sword.)

"That's… actually a really nice suit of armor. I wonder if I could get a copy for myself." Salem spoke. Ozpin went wide eyed with surprise by that.

Mercury then chuckled. "She looks like a badass GILF." Just then, Juniper drop kicked him in the balls. Mercury fell over in pain and actually threw up.

Juniper then grabbed him by the hair and held him up. She had a disturbingly sweet smile on her face. "Want to repeat that?" Emerald just laughed a bit while Cici looked at Mercury disappointedly.

Richard was in his armor as well. Standing tall with them. He had white hair with small streaks of blonde that looked like that of a lion's mane, and a thick yet well trimmed beard.. He had a massive scar on his left eye. His bronze looking armor with gold trimming and blue tassel on one shoulder, and a blue tabard on the pelvis. There was also some fur trimming the collar and the hips. He had a big goofy grin on his face, showing off his fangs. ( Reinhardt wearing a non mechanical version of the Baldreich armor, with more lion detail then griffon.)

Blake was excited seeing her hero. She wondered if any of her and Jaune's kids would be lion faunus. Just then, Kali just laughed. "What is it mom?" Blake asked.

"I don't think you realize you just said that out loud." Kali giggled.

Blake's eyes went wide as she blushed. She didn't… did she?... shit…

Nora however looked on starry eyed. "I can't wait to meet our new grandpa Renny! He looks so cool, and I would love to spend time with him." Ren just had a nervous look.

Jaune's last grandfather, Arthur. He had blonde hair and a trimmed beard, and blue eyes. His armor was white with gold trimming and blue gems. He also has a blue vest and pants underneath, and a blue waist coat with gold side tassels. He has a smile on his face. (think of a somewhat older version of Arthur the banneret from unison league with a beard.)

Everyone is shocked at how Kingly Arthur looks, and all the girls who like Jaune now picture him in his grandfather's armor. To put it bluntly, they all blush hard.

"I wonder what Jaune would look like with a beard…" Weiss wondered aloud. Wolf smirked and showed them a pic of a shirtless Jaune with a beard, making her blush and have a VERY happy smile. She just gave a dopey giggle looking at it. She was definitely making him grow a beard.

Nicholas was between his parents and his wife in the photo. He had blonde hair and a beard, with some grey on the front strands of hair and a bit on his beard. His armor was silver with gold trims, with lion crests on the shoulders and chest. Even the helmet in his hand had a lion face mask. He also has blue tabards on the shoulders, as well as a blue waistcoat. His grin was just as goofy as his old mans. (Think a blonde Uther the Lightbringer from warcraft wearing Anduin Wrynn's armor.)

"Damn, now that is some nice armor." Coco said. "Should see if I can get Jaune to try it on." she said with a smirk.

"Well… he would look pretty good in it…" Velvet blushed.

Cici however just giggled a bit. That goofy smile showed just how much her "uncle" was like his dad.

Juniper was beside her husband and parents in the picture. She has long blonde hair and green eyes. Her armor was white, with a fur cloak that reached her waist. Her helmet was dragon like, with a fur mane on it. She wore a blue vest and pants underneath her armor, and had a blue waistcoat. She had a big motherly smile. (Think Artoria Saber and Lancer from fate combined with her hair down, in Lancer's Armor and Saber's sword.)

Saphron just smiled. "Mom hasn't worn that armor in years." Terra blushed imagining Saphron wearing it. All the girls felt she certainly looked like a mother wearing it.

"Yeah, not since me and your father made the twins." Juniper giggled.

"W-wait… you took your armor to the couch?" Pyrrha asked with a blush.

"And had sex with it on?" Winter asked desturbed.

"Yep. I had my husband on the couch for teasing me by walking around the house without a shirt…" Juniper blushed. "He knows i can't handle it. So I decided to tease him back since he gets all hot and bothered when I'm in it… it kinda… went further than expected after…"

Nicholas pulled his wife close and kissed her neck. "I wouldn't mind doing that again. I missed seeing you in your armor."

"W-well… maybe we can go on a few missions again, f-for old time sakes." June giggled and melted in his kisses. His beard tickled her neck.

"M-mom! Dad!" Saphron shouted with a blush.

"Alright, but seriously though, do all of Jaune's family members have to be so good looking?!" shouted Yang.

"It is very surprising. How is it that friend Jaune's grandparents can look so young as such an age?" asked Penny as she tilted her head cutely.

"Aura, and good genes. For the most part." Wolf explained.

"Damn lucky is what they are… they are the same age as me, yet here I am as a tiny old woman…" Maria scoffed.

"Jaune I can see Aura and life force. I can't see pictures or any form of writing." Gale deadpans.

Everyone chuckled a bit at this. "Well, at least we got to see them." Neo snickered.

"Yes, it was nice seeing Jaune's grandparents." Pyrrha smiled.

"O-oh right…" Jaune said with a blush. "Well even with what little I know of aura, I'm pretty sure they shouldn't look as young as they do at their age."

"Jaune, when I look at them they look as young as late twenties, as old as mid thirties, and have another sixty plus years of life in them. You look like you could live to be one hundred and forty if you live a clean life. A side effect of Aura is longer lifespan, same with magic. Combine the two and you're looking at between one hundred to two hundred years of life." Gale explained.

Many were surprised by this. They honestly don't know what to say about this. Then again, what could you say to that?

"Really? But they look younger than late twenties. More like very early twenties. Well, my grandma's do." Jaune told him.

"I'm just staying how my eyes see them. Now why did you bring this up?" Gale asked Jaune.

"Because it's really surprising to me." Jaune shrugged.

"He's not wrong." Roman said.

"Yeah, pretty weird how young they look for their age." Emerald nodded.

"How old do I look to you Jaune? And knowing what you do about or families living longer, how old do you think I actually am?" Gale asked.

"I don't know... You look like you're in your late thirties to early forties, I guess. Maybe a tiny bit younger." Jaune said.

Glynda then blushed. "That is… actually true for my age…" she felt embarrassed bringing up her age when she has feelings for her seventeen year old student.

"That's true for a lot of us." Tai chuckled.

"And yet we still look really young." Kali giggled.

"None more so than Summer." Juniper snickered.

"Hey, I don't look that young…" Summer pouted.

"You look like an exact copy of your daughter." Willow told her.

"Thanks kid. As for how old I am, I just turned seventy-two. My God daughter is grown with children and grandchildren of her own now. My magic is why I look so young."

Eyes went so wide in the theater, they risked popping out of their skull.

"WHAT THE EVER LOVING FUCKING SHIT?!" it was actually Glynda who shouted this, hearing how old her "little" brother was. She couldn't believe what she just heard. She had to have been imagining things right? RIGHT?!

"Did… did we mishear that?" Cici asked.

"Nope. you heard right." Es giggled.

Glynda then began pulling on her hair. "What kind of bullshit is this?! I just find out I have a baby brother, and now he is fucking older then me?! ARE YOU SHITTING ME?!" Everyone was honestly shocked that Glynda was swearing like this.

"And because of how I age, I get to spend many years with my sister, and my son." Gale smiled.

"Wait... son?!" Jaune asked and went wide eyed.

"Guess no one told him." Ghira sighed.

"Looks that way fuzz ball." Qrow chuckled.

"Your uncle used my DNA and the DNA of my fiance to create a clone using both samples. That clone is my son. He has my family magic, and I already care for him. And I hope you will keep an eye out for him in your world. Adrian is letting me come live in your world. So will you be my son's godfather?"

"O-oh... I'd be honored." Jaune said with a blush.

"So… that means…" Juniper spoke.

"Dear?" Nicholas asked, feeling concerned.

"THAT MAKES HIM AN HONORARY GRANDBABY!" Juniper screached. Everyone had a sweat drop at this.

"Also he will be living with my sister. While I would love to raise him, Adrian himself stated that my mental health isn't all there. And if he says that you KNOW it's true." Gale explained.

Es then sighed. "He isn't wrong. My husband knows insanity."

"Oh, and here I thought he was a sparkling symbol of sanity." Wolf chuckled.

"I guess..."

"Anyways, who are we talking about next?"

"How about my granddad Arthur?" Jaune asked.

Juniper perked up at the mention of her father. She was excited to hear what Jaune thought about him.

"Arthur? What's his last name?" Gale curiously asked.

"Pendragon."

"You're telling me that the Last Knight is your grandfather?" Gale was surprised.

Many were either surprised or confused by this. What did he mean by the last knight? Though those that knew what he meant looked down sadly.

"...the last knight?" Jaune tilted his head.

"Your Grandfather Arthur was a member of the People's Knights. They were made of both humans and Faunus and protected both. He was the last member by the end of the war as some either betrayed us and sided with Mantle or died fighting. And I know he swore a blood oath to hunt down certain traitors, and can't touch them as they are now on the Atlesian Council."

Many were surprised hearing that. They weren't expecting something like that.

Juniper then sighed. "Bastards…" she said through her teeth.

"Oh..." Jaune felt sad for his granddad.

" ...I'ma help him kill one of those sons of bitches if he let's me." Gale said plainly.

Many did a double take at that.

"Isn't it illegal to kill a member of the Council?" Jaune asked, slightly concerned.

"I honestly wouldn't mind." Ozpin said as he sipped his coffee. He couldn't stand the councils. So he wouldn't mind if a few disappeared.

"Same." Summer said. She honestly felt a little pissed at the fact the council's sent assassins to kill her when she was digging into their illegal work.

"This fucker stabbed my uncle Galahad "Gale" Goodwitch in the spine and left him for dead. In my world he survived but never walked or laughed again. In your world he bled out. I don't care if I go to jail, this fucker dies by MY hand." Gale said with a murderous glare.

Glynda felt pissed off. Her aura flared a small bit. "Cindy, perhaps you could help me show the bastard what happens when he harms my family?" Glynda asked with an evil glare.

"Fuck yeah! A chance to cut loose!" Cindy grinned.

"I would also like to join in." Salem offered.

"Mind if me and my dad came too?" Juniper asked.

"Of course." Glynda nodded.

Jaune backed away a bit when seeing the bloodlust on his face.

"Sorry Jaune, it's just that the man I am named after was his best friend." Gale sighed.

"I get it. If something ever happened to someone I cared about I'd probably be the same." Jaune told him, not knowing how right he was.

Wolf and Es just looked between each other, and let off a small sigh. As did everyone else remembering the future Wolf showed.

Cici shrank a bit remembering that Jaune was close to impaling her face when fighting her.

Cindy was a tad pissed that a boy who was only trained for a semester was close to taking her down, if he was just a second faster.

"Anyway, tell me about some of the good times you and the Last Knight had. And like Adrian I grew up with tales of the Knighthood as my bedtime stories."

"Well he always told me about all the heroic things he and his men did. He was also the one that taught me how to carve." Jaune explained.

"It's true. My dad loved to carve things. When I was a little girl, he carved toys for me all the time." Juniper smiled remembering those days.

"That sounds lovely." Salem smiled.

"I've felt some of your wood work, very detailed carvings of animals. I have to say you are very skilled. How long did you two work to get to that level?" Gale asked the blonde knight.

"Damn, that sounds pretty impressive." Coco said.

"He seems pretty handy." Roman chuckled.

"Yeah. I'd love to see some of his work." Cici smiled.

"I don't know, he just taught me when I was really young." Jaune shrugged a little.

Gale pulls out a few thousand lien cards from his inside vest pocket and hands them to Jaune

"Uh... What's that for?" Jaune asked, feeling confused.

"I want you to make my son a bed. And that is the down payment for his crib, and then his toddler bed." Gale requested.

Everyone did a spit take.

"T-that much for a crib?!" Weiss asked.

"No fucking way!" Mercury said.

"Daaaamn. Must be some pretty top notch cribs." Yang said.

"Isn't a few thousand lien a bit much for a bed?" Jaune asked.

"EXACTLY!" Weiss stated.

"Not when you're carving it, as well as I am paying for two beds right now. One he will need when he gets to my sisters home, the second for when he is older and no longer needs his crib." Gale told him.

"I still think that's a bit much..." Jaune said nervously,

"He isn't wrong." Winter agreed.

"Seems like too much if you ask me." Raven said.

"The price would depend on the material and quality, but i agree, seems a tad much." Willow nodded.

"Then use what you don't keep for your work to take Chance, Adrian and any other kids out to the Zoo, Movies, or for Ice cream."

"Alright I guess tha- wait... Why do you say that like there is going to be other kids there?" he asked, not knowing about Juliet.

"Guess that was another thing he was never told." Ilia said as she looked at her little girl.

"My husband does seem to have that problem." Es sighed.

"Think he should work on it before he gets his ass kicked." Tai said.

"That is a surprise for after this. Now, any bad Memories of Arthur?" Gale asked.

Jaune then sighed. "Well... Like my parents, he refused to train me. And he only ever talked about the good deeds he did. I never even knew his order had any traitors and wouldn't tell me about his fallen allies. He never even said anything about any of his battles. Just the good deeds."

The Arc's look down sadly. They sense this is going to be one big guilt trip for them. Though… they also feel they might deserve it.

"War affects men differently. He probably didn't want to remember what he had seen Jaune."

"I guess... But gramps was always willing to tell me the good and bad of his stories. Even the ones I could tell were painful to him..."

"My father never did seem to refrain from his stories. Always felt it was important to tell the bad along with the good…" Nick sighed.

"Well it's important to remember history entirely. Most times in history, they like to change things to how they prefer it. Sometimes when people grow to be great leaders, they often change any of the less than heroic parts of their life before. And when a side wins a war, they often just tell the parts that make them seem like the heroes." Ozpin sighed. He had lived more than long enough to know this. "So it's refreshing to know someone is willing to tell the full story instead of sugar coat it."

"...I heard tell that Arthur held his brother in his arms as he died. One of the traitors stabbed him in front of your grandfather. According to the story my uncle told me, Arthur was your age when he held his brother in his arms for the last time."

Juniper just looked down sadly at the mention of her uncle. She really missed him. Nicholas held her hand and gave her a reassuring smile. Though Saphron was a little confused.

Jaune looked down sadly. It wasn't the first time he heard something like that though. Gramps had told Jaune of every single one of his friends that died in battle. He always saw the sad look in his grandfather's eye.

"He probably feared losing you like he did, Percival."

"How would he lose me by telling me? And who's Percival?"

"That's actually what I'm wondering." Saphron said.

"I guess we always avoided that topic…" Juniper said with a sigh.

"He was afraid you would go out into combat, and not come home. And Percival Pendragon, his younger brother. The one who died."

"Oh..." Jaune looked down.

"Oh…" Saphron said at the same time as Jaune.

"It's… not exactly easy to talk about…" Juniper saids.

"War is certainly hell." Maria sighed.

"That it is." Ozpin nodded.

"Yeah, anything else you want to discuss about him before you tell me about his wife?"

"Let's move on. I'd like to talk about Granny Gwendolyn."

"Gwendolyn? Long blonde hair that looks like Pale gold like harvested straw, with eyes like amber and honey?"

"That's her alright." Sienna said.

"Suppose we are gonna find out someone knows her as well." Jackie said.

"Guess so." Eve nodded in agreement.

"Yeah that's her alright." he modded.

"She was best friends with a woman who graduated top of her year at Beacon and was a two time tournament champion. Do you know what that woman's name was?"

They were all curious. Especially Pyrrha. To know Jaune's grandmother knows a fellow champion had her interested.

"Who?" he asked as he tilted his head.

"Dawn Phoenix, the Last Head of the Phoenix Clan. Until her granddaughter Cinder was born anyway."

Jaune went wide eyed at that.

Cici's eyes went equally as wide as Jaune's did. Her grandma was a champion? And was friends with her aunty's mom?! She couldn't believe it. "Wait… im the clan head? I CAN'T BE THE HEAD! I DON'T KNOW THE FIRST THING ABOUT LEADING A CLAN!"

"Speak for yourself." Cindy smirked.

Mercury however just deadpanned. "You're the last member of your clan. Who exactly would you be leading?" that earned him a smack across the face from Salem for being so insensitive.

"Yes your grandmother was like a sister to Dawn "Hotshot" Phoenix. As well as the godmother of her only child Adrian Midnight-Phoenix."

"Wow..." Jaune said, surprised.

"Yeah… wow…" nodded Juniper.

"I… I…" Cici couldn't find the words.

"God you are so childish." Cindy said to her other half.

"Yep, they even made a promise similar to what your grandfather did. Can you guess what that is?" Gale asks mischievously.

"Oh gods mom, not you too…" Juniper said nervously.

Jaune was sweating nervously. He was afraid he had a feeling.

"That one of her line would wed one of Dawn's and allow for a new generation of the Phoenix Clan. So you're also engaged to Cinder Fall-Phoenix."

Cici had a massive blush. "W-w-w-WHAT?!"

"Pfft, he has to earn the right to marry me." Cindy said.

Emerald felt something inside her break. She went as pale as a ghost, thinking this had to be a bad dream.

Jaune just screamed into his hands. In his head he was swearing like mad. He never would have expected that from his grandmother. She was always the calm level headed type. An elegant, almost angel like woman... At Least if she wasn't mad.

Juniper was doing the exact same. She was also frothing at the mouth a bit. Everyone scooted away from her a bit.

"Jeez, Jaune sure has a colorful family…" Coco said.

"That's certainly true." Pyrrha said with a sweat drop.

"I'm surprised it is even a stable home life." Jackie said.

"Bold of you to assume it is." Saphron said. "Why do you think I moved as soon as I could?"

"Just think, Adrian could have been your father. And here you are about to fulfill the drunken promises of four of the strongest men and women to ever walk Remnant."

"HELL NO!" Nicholas, Juniper and Es all shouted at once. Like hell they would have let that happen.

Cici was blushing even more now. She wanted to crawl in a ditch and die of embarrassment.

"But I hardly know anything about them... How can I marry someone I don't even know? Shouldn't you marry someone you love?"

"YEAH!" Cici nodded. She wanted to marry someone she truly loved. Not someone who she's marrying solely to keep a drunk promise.

"You mean that even if they felt that way for you, you wouldn't give then a chance? Them and any other girl who has feelings for you deserves to get to know you and you them. And yes they know about the contracts, so they will try to get to know you."

Every girl who liked him listened carefully to what he had to say.

"Well I would give them a chance. But I wouldn't just jump straight to marriage. Especially if they like me, as unlikely as that is, because I'm not the kind of guy to just break a girls heart. I just think you shouldn't marry someone you don't even know just because it's arranged."

"Tell that to the man I had thought was my father all my life." Weiss grumbled. He has been constantly trying to set her up with someone.

"My counterpart sounds absolutely awful." Jackie said, feeling ashamed.

"You have no idea." Willow sighed.

"And that is why Adrian likes you so much. So what good times did you and Gwen have?"

"Well she was always the fun grandma. She would always sing with me. Even after her stroke, though now she has to do it softly to keep her stutter in check. She was also the type that encouraged us to draw on the walls and paint the ceiling with water balloons." Jaune laughed.

"Damn, now that is a fun grandma." Yang chuckled.

"Yeah, I can't wait to meet her!" Nora cheered.

Hearing this made Salem take notes on "how to grandma" so she has ideas how to be a fun grandma for her grandbabies.

Juniper however just chuckled. "Thats mom for you."

"Though… it's kinda sad she had a stroke." Pyrrha said.

"Yeah, it is. But she doesn't really let it keep her down." Saphron sighed.

Gale burst out laughing and commented "Glynda would hate if I drew on the walls as a kid. Though I know she left some of the drawings up in her room back home. She sounds like my kind of Grandma."

Glynda actually blushed a bit at that. She knows that she would hate it if someone drew on the walls, but she also found it kinda sweet that she would hold on to her brother's drawings.

Yeah that's why we called her the fun grandma." Jaune chuckled.

"Any bad Memories of her?"

"Well there was the time she had her stroke... And then when she gets angry..." The first one he said sadly the second as if he was being chased by a horror movie monster.

Juniper and Saphron also had that look. It was unsettling.

"Makes Sally seem nice when her kitchen is trashed?"

"...excuse me?" Salem asked.

"That's surprising." Cici said, feeling shocked.

"Not if you've seen my mother angry." Juniper shivered.

"Yes. Very much so. Makes it seem tame... She was also forced to not train me. She did however teach me a dance called Capoeira."

Cici was now flabbergasted. She was that much worse?!

Juniper however just looked down. She felt guilty forcing her mother not to train Jaune. But then she heard Es start to giggle. This left her very confused.

Gale just starts laughing a deep full laugh so hard that he is now crying, before stuttering out "s-sh-she tricked them!"

This left many confused. "What does that mean?" Neo asked.

"Hell if I know." Yang replied with a shrug. Es however kept giggling.

"Uh... What?"

"Capoeira is a martial art that uses music to set how fast you move. Each move is actually a martial arts move. She trained you without them knowing!" Gale bursts into laughter again

Everyone was shocked hearing this. That Jaune actually knows a martial art. Es however just bursts out laughing like a maniac.

"So wait, you know what that style is?" Glynda asked.

"Yeah, it was invented by slaves and by turning it into a dance they could train without their masters knowing that they were able to fight back." Es said, shocking everyone about the history of the style.

Jaune went wide eyed at that.

"Yep, if you kept it up then you might even be able to fight Yang and win as long as you didn't use your sword." Gale nodded.

Yang was shocked hearing this, but then had a smirk as she slammed her fist into the palm of her other hand. "Lets just see about that." She was always up for a challenge.

"Uh... Why not use my sword?" Jaune asked, confused.

"Capoeira is a barehanded martial art. All you need is some fast beat music playing and get into a rhythm and you can hit her while dodging her at the same time. Ask her and practice. Your fight will look more like a dance than a fight." Gale told Jaune.

"He's right." Es said. "The style looks more like a choreographed dance than a fight when two masters spar." she explained, making everyone interested in seeing him use the style. Especially Weiss, since a style that's like dancing was up her alley.

"I guess... Anyway, when I said she's scary when she's mad I mean it. She told me during the war she and mom were thought of angels when caring for the wounded, and on the battlefield they were like demons. Her armor even looks like a purple and black demonic dragon." Jaune explained.

Salem then turned to Es. "Can I please get a copy of that armor?"

Es then giggled. "Check your box."

Salem raised a brow. But when she saw the armor in there, she had a massive grin on her face. Ozpin sweated nervously, and was feeling an odd combination of scared and aroused imagining Salem in the armor.

"The Angels of Mercy and the Demons of Death. They who would cleanse the tainted from the world in a blast of fire. That is how they were described at times." Gale said with an expression of horror.

"What's wrong with him?" Glynda asked.

"Oh, he's just having flashbacks. In his world, June and her mother saved his life, and he had a good view of what they could do." Es explained.

Everyone looked to Juniper, and she had a big smirk. It honestly made a lot of people nervous for some reason.

"Yeah, she told me something like that..." Jaune said as he shivered.

"Any other bad Memories of her?" Gale asked.

"Not really... Other than her stroke that's about it..." Jaune said sadly remembering that.

June then sighed. "That stroke caught us all by surprise… it affected her speech and ability to do some things… but she doesn't let it affect her." Everyone felt sad hearing this. But they were happy she was still alive and still able to be the fun grandma Jaune needed.

"Alright which of your parents do you want to talk about first?"

The two parents were a little nervous about what he would have to say about them, given they have been wracked with guilt for not supporting him, and were afraid that could affect how he sees them.

"Uh... first I have a question. Is it true that all my grandparents and parents had titles people knew them by during the war?"

"Yes, even my sister, Adrian, Esmeralda and myself had titles. Why do you ask?" Gale asked Jaune.

Everyone was curious about these titles. Though Glynda remembered a title mantle called her. One she… would rather forget.

"What were they?" Jaune asked.

"Whose are you asking about? And do you mean the one that Vale called them, or what Mantle called them?" Gale questioned with a raised brow.

"All of them I guess. I only know grandpa was called Reinhardt and the Golden Lion since he is the only one that tells me much about that stuff." Jaune explained.

"And they are awesome titles!" Nora giggled. They were so fitting for an awesome grandpa.

"Yeah, it is really badass." Yang nodded.

Blake nodded. She was honestly trying not to fangirl over Jaune's grandpa.

"Alright, do you also want to know how we got our names?" Gale asked.

"Sure. I'd also like to know what everyone's semblances are. I don't really know what they are."

"Alright after we talk about your siblings we will talk about the nicknames. So tell me about your Father."

Nick then sighed. "Here we go…"

"We knew it was going to happen." Juniper said as she took his hand.

"I know…"

"Well he's a nice guy. Nurturing to a fault. Can be a bit over protective towards me at times though. Other than that he's really kind."

Nicholas smiled a bit hearing his son's words. He was feeling a little less worried now.

"Any good memories with him?" Gale questioned,

Nicholas leaned forward, wondering just what his son had to say about him. He was curious what Jaune would consider a good memory.

"Well dad always liked to take us camping. And he always tried to make every opportunity to spend time with us." Jaune told him.

Nicholas and Juniper smiled, hearing Jaune saw it as a good memory that he tried being a part of his kids' lives and spending time with them.

Saphron just smiled. "Yeah, those were always pretty nice."

"Sounds like it." Terra giggled.

"Sounds like fun. And any bad Memories?" Gale asked.

"Well... Out of everyone, he was the one who was most against training me. And he had always been a little overprotective. One time when my hand slipped, one time mind you, while carving and cut myself, he freaked out and took away my carving tools." Jaune explained.

Nicholas winced at Jaune's words. Words that earned him a smack in the arm from his wife.

"Damnit dad, you can be a bit of an idiot sometimes…" Saphron sighed.

"H-hey!" Nicholas said, as he deflated.

"Especially since cuts are normal when learning to carve." Es said. Making Nicholas deflate more.

"Yeesh, sounds like a mother hen from Hell." Gale cringed.

"Yeah you could say that..." Jaune sighed.

"Seriously." Juniper agreed, making Nick flinch.

"Any more bad Memories or do we move onto your mother?" Gale asked.

"Well he only went uh and um over and over when trying to give me the talk." Jaune told Gale.

This made Juniper get angry again. She and every girl in the theater glared at Nicholas, who began sinking into his seat.

"Oh yeah, and thanks to that your uncle called in your porn star counterpart. Who talked to you about sex for the better part of four hours if I remember. Including that sex itself is meaningless. But sex with someone you love is the most wonderful thing in the world."

Everyone is stunned that the talk was for four hours, and the girls all blush at what Jack said about it only meaning something if it is with those you love.

"That's a pretty long talk about sex." Neo said, surprised.

"Yeah, though that is sweet what Jack said about it." Pyrrha said with a smile.

"Yes, it certainly is." Jackie nodded.

"Yeah, it's also kinda funny thinking a pornstar said that." Coco said.

"Yeah he did say that. In great detail. Even told me the best ways to pleasure a woman." Jaune said with a blush that made him look like a cherry.

All the girls then turn to a blushing Terra, who had a smile on her face. She then nodded. "He certainly does know how to pleasure a woman."

"Oh Terra, should I be jealous?" Saphron asked with a giggled.

"S-Saphron!" squealed a blushing Terra.

"Made good use of those lessons didn't you?"

"Oh he sure did." Saphron chuckled.

"Please stop!" Terra was a blushing mess.

"Why? You're so cute when you're bashful." Saphron teased. This made Terra blush.

Somehow Jaune got even redder. He put Ruby's cape and Pyrrha's hair to shame.

Many chuckled at Jaune's reaction. "That's Jaune for you." Yang chuckled.

"Jaune, answer me. Did you put those lessons to use or not? Hell if you answer I will answer one embarrassing question myself."

"What could be more embarrassing than answering that?" Roman chuckled.

Glynda didn't say anything, but she was also curious.

"Y-yes..." he mumbled.

"What was that? I couldn't hear you."

"Yes..." he said a little bit louder.

"Good man. Now what is your question for me?"

Everyone leans forward to hear what Jaune will ask.

"I don't know..."

"Aw come on, he has to have something!" Mercury sighed.

"Yeah, think of something, anything." Emerald said, feeling equally annoyed.

"It can't be that hard thinking of an embarrassing question." Tai said.

"How about the fact that I am still a virgin?"

Everyone took a double take at that. Glynda was the most shocked of all. Though honestly, she was in the same boat.

But then, they heard Mercury laughing. "How does someone his age still end up a virgin?" he chuckled. But then, Glynda smacked him so hard, he flew into the wall. This made Emerald laugh her ass off.

"Wait, really?"

"I have only ever loved one woman in my life. And we both decided to wait till marriage. She died two months before we were to be wed."

Glynda and Roman both look saddened by this bit of news that Gale never moved on from Becky. Roman felt that he is probably the ONLY man he would approve of dating his sister. Not that he would say that outloud or anything.

"Oh..."

"Yeah...So tell me about your mom."

Juniper was now feeling really nervous. She hoped there was nothing too bad. But she wasn't too hopeful, since she knew that might be asking for too much.

"Well she is a very loving mother. She is also the kind of woman that likes to have fun, a lot of fun. She's kinda like granny Gwen in a lot of ways. Even when she gets mad... She even laughs and smiles when people bring up how young she looks, even for someone that had eight kids. She's actually the kind of person that is flattered and takes it as a compliment when someone calls her a milf..." Jaune said with a deadpan expression and sigh at that last part.

Juniper smiled lovingly at Jaune's words. But then at that last part, she had a big grin. "Oh, I know I'm a milf." she chuckled.

"M-mom!" shouted a blushing and embarrassed Saphron.

Kali then started giggling. "Same here." making Blake blush hard.

"Aren't a lot of us?" Summer asked with a chuckle. Qrow just sighed.

"Actually Juniper, I think it would be more accurate to say I'm a milf, you're more of a gilf give Adrian." Willow said with a giggle. Much to the shock of her daughter's

"Hmm… true." Juniper chuckled.

Gale just laughs long and hard

Jaune just lets out another sigh.

"A-an-and any good memories?" Gale just manages to say while still laughing his ass off.

Juniper then looked incredibly eager to hear what her son had to say.

"Relax dear." Nicholas chuckled. "These are Jaune's thoughts."

"I know, I just want to know what my baby boy loves about me." Juniper said giddily.

Jaune sighed once more. "Well... Like dad, she was the kind of parent that always tried to spend time with us. She was always caring and wanted to be part of our lives. Like granny, she would always sing for us, and she taught me a lot of the skills I know. She was always the first to comfort me if I'm sad."

Jaune's words made Juniper just have a very smug smirk on her face. She loved the words her son used.

"Hehe, Jaune pretty much hit the nail on the head." Saphron chuckled.

"Sounds wonderful." Eve smiled.

"Yeah… amazing…" Yang said jealously. Raven felt terrible.

"And any bad?"

"Walking in on her and dad making the twins on the couch." He said instantly.

"That is a bad memory for all the Arc kids." Saphron deadpanned, making everyone, especially Nicholas and Juniper, blush hard.

Gale just starts laughing again

Jaune facepalmed at that.

"Sa-sadly I did the same thing with Tai and Raven when they made Yang, and as well as Summer when she made Ruby." Gale says before laughing even harder.

Said parents all blush up a storm at the fact that their friend walked in on them. It was so embarrassing to know that, that they had completely red faces.

"I… I can't believe he walked in on his world's version of us…" Raven said, feeling mortified.

"Yeah, guess he never heard of knocking before." Tai nodded.

"Oh, he did. You just didn't hear it. And you let the front door unlocked." Es informed them, much to their embarrassment.

"Great..." he sighed more. "Well it seems the youngest walking in on our parents making us new siblings is a bit of a tradition in the Arc household..."

"Yeah… it certainly is…" Saphron sighed.

"Oh Saphron, don't be so dramatic." Juniper said.

"I WAS A LITTLE GIRL MOM! NO LITTLE GIRL SHOULD WALK IN ON THEIR PARENTS HAVING SEX!"

Nicholas then sighed. "Why couldn't they have thought we were fighting like a normal kids…." he muttered

Gale just laughs even louder and harder

"Yeah yeah laugh it up. You try being a little kid walking in on your parents going at it when you're just trying to get a glass of water!" Jaune shouted.

"I'm laughing because it is a tradition for ALL of our families. I walked in my parents trying to give me and Glynda a younger sibling. Adrian walked in on his parents, and he freaked out when he found out he was conceived on his mother's desk in the local police station. Esmeralda and Diamante walked in on their parents trying to have another child. Hell Glynda walked in on our parents making me."

Es blanched a bit. "I… did not need to remember that.

Glynda had a shocked face at this. Her face was as red as tomato. Though she did remember walking in on her parent's half the time. Not fun….

Jaune just face palmed hard. His face made a loud smack noise.

"Worst part is Summer walked in as Adrian and Esmeralda were making the girls. And not only watched but kept up a normal conversation as they went at it."

Summer blushed a bit and gave off a small giggle.

Es then dead panned. "Every. Fucking. Time."

Jaune's jaw hit the floor at that.

"Yep, Adrian asked Elsa Schnee to give her the talk. All Elsa did was pop in a few pornos and there you go. Horny small fry, extra kinky."

Everyone was shocked by that. They then turned to a blushing Willow. Summer was aslo blushing hard.

"M-mother?!" asked Weiss and Winter.

"N-no! I… I wouldn't." Willow said in her own defence.

"Y-your joking right? Ruby's mom?"

"Kinkiest woman I ever met. I don't envy whoever gets with her daughter. If she's anything like her mom, she will be ten kinds of freaky in bed."

Summer laughs at that description, and Ruby just smiles sweetly, acting like she doesn't know what is being talked about while planning on how to get Jaune tied to her bed at Beacon. Yang was feeling like her entire world view was falling apart.

"I find that hard to believe. Ruby is like the embodiment of sweet and innocent."

"At least… that's what I thought…" Yang said, feeling broken.

"Yang, knock it off. I'm still me." Ruby sighed.

"And how can I be so sure?!" Yang shouted.

"So was Summer, till she got the hots for someone. Then it was like she was another person."

"What do you mean?"

"Summer was a kind loving girl. When she got a crush on Qrow...well we had to hide him from Summer for a week. She was running around the school in a dominatrix outfit asking if we had seen a naughty Birdy that needed to be punished for leaving his mistress. I never could look at her the same way again."

Summer had a big embarrassed look now that everyone knew just how kinky she was. Qrow just sighed. "I still remember how you were hunting me down back then… Or how you fucking ratted me out Tai!"

"H-hey, give me a break. Summer gave me her death stare. I couldn't say no." Tai said defensively.

"NO EXCUSE YOU FUCKING TRAITOR!"

Yang felt something shatter in her. All her life, she saw Summer as a super mom. She was the perfect embodiment of motherhood. Sweet, kind, caring, and noble. But now, knowing she was a pervert from hell, she can't help but wonder if that was true.

"WHAT ELSE IS A LIE?!" Yang shouted as she finally snapped. "Is my hair actually black like my moms, and you just dyed it dad, and can Zwei really talk?! What else have I been lied about?!"

Tai then went up and hugged her. "Yang, sweetie. It's fine. Summer and Ruby are still the same people. They just have a few… quirks." he assured as he hugged her.

"I feel like i'm losing my sanity…" Yang said as she hugged back.

Tai then smiled at her. "It's okay. I promise."

Jaune was imagining that as Ruby and was having trouble with that. This was Ruby after all.

Little did he know, he was wrong. Ruby had so many plans. So. Many. Plans.

"Anyway, back on track. Any other bad Memories about your mom?"

"Well... Like a lot of people, she didn't really support my dream to be a Huntsman. She and some others even tried convincing me to do something else with my life..."

Juniper just felt so much guilt in her stomach. She felt like she was going to throw up from it. She wished she could go back and do things differently.

"I'm sorry to hear that. Anything else you want to tell me about her or both your parents before we move onto your next relative?"

Well… When I got accepted to Beacon, I was so happy. I thought they would be happy for me too, but when I told them, they said that when it gets too hard, I was free to come back any time.. They said when, not if… it's like they expected me to fail…" Jaune sighed.

Both parents look down at that and everyone else looks at them disappointed for putting Jaune down like that.

"Damn, that's really cold." Coco said.

"Yeah, even for ice queen." Yang nodded.

"Hey!" shouted Weiss.

"I'm sorry to hear that. Anything else?" Gale asked.

"I think that's enough for now..."

Saphron turned to her parents. "When we get home, we should have a long talk. All of us." she said, including her sisters.

"Tell me about your Uncle Junior."

"Uh... Junior? You mean uncle Xiong?"

"Junior? Why does that sound familiar?" Ruby asked. Yang began to sweat nervously.

'Please don't find out, please don't find out, PLEASE DON'T FIND OUT!' she screamed in her head.

"Yep, me and Adrian only ever called him Junior when we knew him."

Glynda and Juniper were surprised by this. "How do they know him?" Juniper asked.

Es then sighed. "They met during the war."

"I feel like I heard the name junior before..."

"Let me give you a hint. He owns a club, and sells info and items to people."

Yang begins to nervously sweat. She was covered head to toe and felt like a pig. It was going through her clothes. She was pleading to any god listening to have mercy on her and not have anyone find out.

'Sorry kid, you're on your own.' Wolf told her telepathically.

'SHIT!' Yang mentally cursed.

From looking at Jaune, you could see the gears going off in his head. "...wait... WAIT ARE YOU SERIOUS?!"

"Yep, why did you figure something out?"

"That's the club Yang trashed!"

Everyone turned to Yang, who was laughing nervously and sinking into her seat. Glynda and Juniper have angry looks in their eyes, making Yang even more nervous.

But then, Raven gave a small laugh. "That's my girl." Tai just sighed at his wife.

"Yep, and remember anything else about the club?" Gale says a little pissed.

"Why is he upset?" Glynda asked.

Es then reminded her. "Well they were friends. And he is also disappointed in Yang."

This made Yang deflate a little and nervously stroke her hair.

"What do you mean anything else?"

"Where do your cousins work? Also Junior supported your dream didn't he?"

Jaune's eyes went wide in realization. But he decided to take a deep breath to calm down. "Yeah. Uncle Hai was always supportive." Jaune said with a smile.

Juniper was also angry at the fact Yang beat up her precious nieces, but also sighed at what Jaune said. "Yeah… Hai always did support him, when we should have as well…"

Nicholas sighed and placed his hand on his wife's shoulder. "That's something we need to fix."

"Well you'll be interested to know that as soon as he heard, Ozpin tried to smooth things over by paying for the damages." Gale says before adding "However Oz had to pay extra to keep him from pressing charges on Yang, as well as not banning her from his club. He didn't exactly want one of his future student's going to jail before the school year even started."

Everyone just looks at Ozpin. He was busy sipping his coffee. When he noticed everyone was looking at him, he raised a brow. "...what?" to which, everyone face vaulted.

Jaune was surprised to hear that. "Really?"

"Yep. Took a lot of convincing from Ozpin to get that to happen. Junior is a very stubborn man, let me tell you." Gale sighed.

Glynda and Juniper began laughing. "He certainly is." Glynda nodded.

"Yeah, he used to get into trouble because of how stubborn he was when we were kids." Juniper nodded.

"And when we were at Beacon." Glynda added.

"Hehe, that's uncle Hai for you." Jaune smiled.

"Want to see exactly how much he gave Junior?" Gale asked

Glynda then lifted an eyebrow. "How much did you exactly give him from the budget just to keep Miss Xiao Long out of trouble?" Ozpin didn't say anything.

Raven chuckled. "I'd like to know too. I want to see how much my daughter takes after me." Yang was really nervous.

"Uh..." Jaune said intelligently. He was afraid of how much it would be.

Ozpin started to nervously sweat. He knew that Glynda was definitely going to kill him if she saw. Everyone was now very curious.

Gale just hands Jaune a stack of papers that say medical bills on them. The smallest amount is around one thousand lien, with The largest being at around twenty thousand lien. There are twenty bills in the stack.

Raven began to laugh. "Hahaha! She really is my daughter if that's just the medical bills!" she said while laughing. This made Yang be super embarrassed, while Tai gave a sigh at his wife.

Jaune is sputtering at what he sees with one eye twitching.

"Fearless leader has his, "I'm gonna kill someone", face." Nora said.

"E-excuse me?" Yang asked.

"It's that face when someone does something stupid or makes him mad, and he begins plotting ways of getting away with murdering that person." Nora said plainly.

Yang actually felt kinda… worried.

"Around two hundred thousand lien just in medical bills. He also had to buy the D.J. hearing aids as his eardrums ruptured and he lost his hearing. That is in a separate stack of bills. Want to know how much damage she did to the club? And keep in mind, Hai's insurance doesn't cover Hunter related destruction. His club is supposed to be for civilians only."

Yang had a massive blushing as she sped up stroking her hair. Tai looked at her, feeling very disappointed. "Young lady, when we get back, you are so grounded, and I am confiscating bumblebee and bringing it back to Patch."

"W-what?! Dad no! You can't!" Yang protested. She could let him take away her baby. She loved her bike the same as Ruby loved Crescent Rose.

"I certainly can, young lady. You can't just trash civilian clubs just because you don't get what you want." Tai said sternly.

Yang began to pout and cross her arms. "It's not fair…"

Jaune was afraid to ask.

Gale just hands Jaune a bill for repairs. Total at the bottom is listed at one million lein. Then he hands him a bill for all the furniture, five hundred thousand lien. Then hands him a bill for the food and drink that was bought to replace what was destroyed totalling another one hundred thousand lien.

Everyone was shocked at how much damage she had caused. And of course, since she was only a huntress in training, his insurance didn't cover it. The entire Arc family was glaring at Yang, making her sweat nervously.

Glynda then got her crop out of nowhere and cracked it. "I have half a mind to give you detention until you graduate." she said with a glare directed at Yang. The poor girl wanted to disappear. Glynda was also pretty pissed at Ozpin for spending so much money, just to keep a potential student out of trouble.

"His furniture was custom made. So they all cost an arm and a leg." Gale explained.

Yang gave a small wince at that. Mercury then spoke up. "Damn, you're lucky the old man footed the bill."

Jaune was having a mini heart attack at that.

"Yeah, it was a lot. Ozpin had to call in a lot of favors." Gale sighed.

Ozpin sighed. "I had to call in three fourths of the favors I had with construction companies and former students, just to get the establishment repaired." He said as he drank his coffee.

Yang was feeling really nervous. Now that she was thinking about it, she realized she never put any thought into the people she had beat up. Maybe she really does have a temper.

"Jeez Yang, you really need to control yourself better." Ruby sighed.

"Yes, you should take anger management." Weiss nodded.

Glynda then spoke up. "Oh trust me, once we return home, it will be mandatory if she is to remain a student." she said with a glare. Yang felt even more nervous than before.

Jaune just had his hands in his face and sighed. He knew Yang was destructive but this is just absurd.

Everyone could agree with that thought completely. Honestly, it could be ridiculous how much destruction she causes for the silliest reasons.

"Yep, she caused a few million lien in damages. I'm surprised Oz didn't just let her go to jail at that point." Gale shrugged.

"That raises a good question. Why didn't you?" Jackie asked.

Ozpin then just took a long, long, drawn out sip of his coffee. When he finished, he took a satisfied sigh. "Because, I see great potential to be better within her."

Raven however felt something else knowing what her daughter did. "I'm so very proud of you Yang." she smirked at her daughter.

"Raven, good parents don't support this kind of behavior." Tai scolded his wife.

"Tai sweetie, I was raised to be a bandit. What she did was a regular Friday night for me growing up." Raven replied.

Qrow then sighed. "She isn't lying about that…"

Jaune just sighed with his hands in his face. "Damn it Yang…"

Yang is now blushing again, and starts to think she might want to go say she is sorry to Junior, the twins, and the employees she fought, as well as take Jaune with her so they know she means no harm.

"Ok and anything bad you can think of for your uncle?" Gale questioned.

Jaune then sighed and relaxed. "Well... He wasn't around that much. And before he opened the club he never told me anything about what he did. He just kept telling me I was too young to understand."

Juniper sighed. She knew about her brothers not so reputable past. She knew he had his reasons though. But it didn't change how she felt about them.

"Your uncle is a good man Jaune, he just sometimes did some not so good things to provide for his daughters. Now, anything else before we move onto your sisters and cousins?" Gale asked.

"We can talk about my cousins." Jaune answered.

"Oh it's been so long since I heard from them." Juniper smiled. She remembered how cute they were when they were little.

"What are their names again?"

"Melanie and Militia. Or Mel and Mil as they prefer. The best way to tell them apart is how they dress and their hair length. Mel always had long hair and dressed in white. She was the confident one. She always acted like those tough girls like that like to swear and kick people's asses. Mil always wore red and had short hair. She was always quiet and not as confident as her sister. She would be polite most of the time, unlike her sister." Jaune chuckled remembering them.

"Thats them alright." Nicholas chuckled.

"Yeah. Mel used to always be the big trouble maker." Juniper giggled. "Funny how Mel dressed like an angel but acted like a demon, yet Mil dressed like a demon and acted like an angel."

"And how do they act around you? And how do they treat Hai?" Gale questioned.

"They treat us both great. Mel may act stuck up around uncle Hai but she really loves him, she just does a terrible job of hiding it. And the two of them were always close with me. They were kinda my best friends growing up... Actually they were my only friends other than my sisters. I never really had any other friends growing up. I was... Really depressed when they had to move away." 'At least more than usual.' Jaune thought.

Everyone felt kinda bad hearing that. A little depressed too.

"That's… really sad…" Nora pouted. She didn't like the idea of her leader and big brother being lonely growing up.

"And if I said that they had a crush on you when younger? And they still do?" Gale asked with a serious face.

Everyone was silent at hearing this. Nicholas and Juniper gave small sighs and face palms. But the girls who like Jaune all gave of small growls, thinking they now had rivals. And ones that knew him since childhood. That is going to be hard to compete with.

"I wouldn't believe you. Sorry Gale, it's just I was never that popular with girls. I went from things that made me realize that and made me think I had to try harder to get a girlfriend. But that didn't go so well with Weiss..." Jaune said sadly. He looked down to the floor.

Hearing that made Weiss feel like she took a really hard punch in the gut. Ever since coming here, she has been feeling lots and lots of guilt. And she wished it would stop, but she also knows she deserves it. She could only make it stop when she made up for what she did.

"Jaune, Adrian took Elizabeth to Junior's bar to celebrate her finishing college. The twins took Adrian's wallet when they saw he had a picture of you and him in it. They then refused to give it back until he gave them copies of all the pictures he has of you. Then Elizabeth got involved. She would normally get involved in crazy antics and make some cash" Gale sighed.

Cici cocks her head to the side. "What did she learn in college?"

Es then smiled. "She majored in theoretical Physics, with degrees in art and music."

This made Cici smile. "I'm so happy my sister is so smart."

Cindy then huffed. "Please. Art degrees are fucking useless. If she is so smart, she would know that."

Cici then growled. "SHUT UP! Don't insult our little sister!" she shouted, shocking everyone.

"Well I'm sure it's because we're family and they liked being with me more than the rest of our family." Jaune replied.

"Jaune, Elizabeth sold them videos of you shirtless and working out as well as you in the shower " Gale told him.

Just then, a stand containing a cash box and copies of the vids appears. All the girls who like Jaune look to each other for a minute, then rush to it, bumping and pushing each other trying to get the vids.

When Ruby tries to take one without leaving any lien, she gets shocked and falls on the ground. "OWWIE! What the heck was that?" she pouted.

"Oh, I'd say it's enchanted to keep you from taking anything without paying." Wolf chuckled, making the girls look at each other, before sighing and pay up for the movies and pics.

Jaune just tilted his head confused.

"Jaune, how do you not realize they love you?" Gale asked, not believing how dense Jaune was being.

"I'm sure there's a good explanation." Jaune shrugged in a calm voice.

Everyone just looked on, slack jawed. They couldn't believe just how dense Jaune was. Though Juniper was getting flashbacks of her husband back at Beacon.

"...any good memories?" Gale asks, before muttering, "as well as good strong booze?"

Mercury then snickered. "Looks like blondie broke him." this earned him either laughter, or a few good smacks. Especially from Glynda.

"Uh... Well we used to always play together. We were practically inseparable. There was that one time we played marriage where I was the groom and they were my bride's. My parents stopped us during the vow part for some reason..."

Nicholas and Juniper then groaned. "Oh god… that was a close one…" Nicholas sighed.

"Yeah, seriously…" Juniper deadpanned. Everyone just looked at them, extremely confused.

"Jaune, you do know that they were about to have you promise to love and cherish them until death do you part right? They were using the actual vows and what happens when an Arc makes a promise?"

Everyone is now dumbfounded by the fact that he was almost married when he was a kid.

All the girls who like Jaune let out a breath they didn't even know they were holding. They could have lost their chance with Jaune before they even had it.

"I'm sure they didn't know."

Gale just looks at him unable to close his mouth in shock at how dense this boy is

Cici then began to giggle a little. "He looks so silly like that."

"Yeah, he looks like he is gonna catch a fly." Emerald snickered.

"Uh... You okay?"

"Bad... Memories...Tell..." Gale manages to get out

"Heh, looks like the kid did break him." Roman stated.

Glynda sighed and rubbed her eyes. "This is the man i've fallen for… and he has just broken my brother…"

"Nothing really comes to mind. They were always really nice with me. Hell they would even beat up bully's that bothered me. I guess if I had to say something, I never really enjoyed when they dragged me along to play house with them." Jaune sighed

"What didn't like playing as their husband?" Gale asked.

"No, it's just I wish they would ask instead of dragging to do it. And it was what we did most of the time. I just wish we did something different or let me choose what we did. But they always insisted they would choose." Jaune said as he rubbed the back of his head.

All the girls are now having thoughts of "playing" house with Jaune. And those who plan to share him all seem to silently agree they will make him when they get back, and not let him have a choice. It was certainly going to be fun for them when they get their hands on Jaune.

Gale just grabs his whip and flicks to his right, giving a loud *CRACK*

Everyone jumped in surprise at this.

"The heck was that for?" Ruby asked.

"Yeah, seriously. Who just cracks a whip for no goddamn reason?" Co nodded.

"Uh... What was that for?" Jaune asked nervously.

"How else would I say they had you whipped?"

Everyone just deadpanned at him. All except for Mercury, who was laughing so hard he was crying.

Jaune then just deadpanned at Gale. "Very funny." he said sarcastically.

"I THOUGHT IT WAS" coming from the air vent in the corner. "NOW CAN ONE OF YOU TELL ME IF I GO LEFT OR RIGHT TO GET TO THE KITCHEN FROM HERE?" it was the voice of Emily.

Everyone was both surprised and confused seeing this. "Uh… why?" Ruby asked.

"Don't ask. She is crazy, so just don't try to understand her. You will just hurt your brains." Wolf sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose. Es also sighed at how insane her daughter is.

"Take a left Emily...and why are you in the air ducts again?" Gale asked.

"I THOUGHT I SAW A CAT SO I AM IN HERE HIDING FROM THE DAMNED THING. NOW IF YOU'LL EXCUSE ME I AM HUNGRY." Emily explained.

The cat faunus in the theater all felt somewhat insulted by her words.

"Uh..." was Jaune's inelegant response.

"Ignore Emily, she is crazier than her father." Gale said.

Es then sighed. "Yes… it seems she inherited her father's chaos magic… you can imagine what that does to someone's mind…"

Cici and Cindy were very grateful that they only got their fathers fire magic, and not his chaos magic.

"That's saying something." Jaune deadpanned.

"Jaune this is the girl who uses windows instead of doors, and who shoots out lightbulbs instead of turning them off."

Everyone looks dumbfounded at how she acts only to all let out sighs, and all agree she is crazy as all hell.

"Good point." he sighed.

"So, want to know the twin's semblances?" Gale asked.

Juniper was now curious. "Huh… Hai never told me. Would be interesting to find out."

"Sure."

"They can read each other's minds. As well as share their senses. Meaning they can see and hear what the other does. As well as feel what the other feels."

"They can even feel the other's pain. So when they were fighting Yang, when one got hit, the other felt it as if they were the one that got punched." Wolf told them.

Yang cringed at this. Now she really wanted a way to say she was sorry for what she did.

"So pretty much like those stereotypical twin psychic connections?"

"Yep, so how about we talk about your sisters now?"

Saphron felt a mixture of excitement and worry. She wanted to know Jaune's opinion of her and the others, yet at the same time, she was also worried at what he might negatively think.

Everyone else was curious about the thoughts on Jaune's sisters from his perspective.

"Alright. Which one do you want to talk about first."

"Let's start with the oldest and work our way down shall we?"

"Alright. So we'll start with Rouge then." Jaune smiled.

Saphron smiled. "Definitely the best big sister anyone could ask for. She was like a second mom."

"It was always nice to have her help out around the house." Juniper giggled.

"Well I'm sure I'm a better big sis, right Ruby?" Yang chuckled as she noogied her little sister.

"AHHH! YANG!" Ruby squealed.

"What is she like?" Gale asked.

"Kinda like a second mother actually. She had always been kind, loving and caring."

Juniper and Saphron both giggled. "Glad that's something we agree on." Saphron said with a big smile.

"Any embarrassing memories with her?"

"Well... She was always the one that dressed me in girl clothes the most. And not just when she was testing new clothes she made." Jaune said with a blush.

"Lucky son of a…" Coco said under her breath. She would give an arm and a leg to test out the clothes made by the "Lady Rouge" of all people.

"How often Jaune? And what kind of clothes?" Gale asked curiously.

"Very often. And most of the time dresses with pigtails..." Jaune sighed.

All the girls who liked Jaune blushed imagining this. Just then, they got some photos and videos of all the times Rouge dressed Jaune up. They all had blushes, nose bleeds and hungry expressions on their faces.

"And good memories of her?"

Everyone leaned forward to hear what he had to say.

"Oh, well like I said, she was always kind and caring. She would always read me bedtime stories and kiss me goodnight." Jaune said with a smile.

Juniper smiled. "It's like she was born to be a mother."

Many nodded in agreement. Kinda hard to argue with that.

"And where did she kiss you? And when did she stop?"

(AN: *pulls out marshmallows* the flaming should begin in 3… 2… 1…)

"On the lips. And she never really stopped either. The kiss actually got longer as I got older and she also hugged me tightly while doing it." Jaune explained.

Everyone was stunned silent. All except for Mercury, who was having a massive nose bleed.

Juniper and Nicholas were having trouble forming words.

And the girls who all like Jaune were all worried they had a rival in the form of one of Jaune's sisters.

"You realize what that means right?"

"That she is really affectionate?" Jaune tilted his head.

Suddenly, the theater was filled with the sounds of smacks as everyone face palmed. How anyone could be so dense was unbelievable.

"Goddess how are you this dense? Any bad Memories?" Gale sighed. He was considering smacking this kid.

"I DON'T KNOW! STOP ASKING ME!" Es shouted. Everyone laughed a little since they forgot she was a god.

"Well when she had me dress in girl clothes, she had me also wear girl underwear too. And she would always watch me change into it." Jaune said with a blush.

June and Nick end up passing out from shock. A loud thud filled the room when they hit the floor hard. Wolf sighs as he summons a bucket of water and drops it on them.

As that happened, Elizabeth's booth now had videos and pictures of the times she dressed Jaune up. All the girls stampede for them.

Glynda ended up smacking Coco aside to get there first.

"Did she have a big smile and drool as you changed?"

"Um... Yeah I guess. She would also sometimes have a nose bleed." Jaune explained.

Coco and Glynda felt a bit better knowing they weren't the only ones who thought the idea of Jaune dressed like that was hot. Of course that feeling of relief faded when they remembered it was his sister.

"...when did she stop dressing you up?"

"Um... I guess she never really stopped. Hell there was this one time when Verte graduated as a huntress she had me dress in a bunny girl costume."

Just then, the girls who like him all got a copy of the picture where he was dressed like that. All the girls ended up with huge nose bleeds.

"They both had nosebleeds and were drooling weren't they?"

"A few of them did. Especially when I was little and I was in my onesie with pigtails and asked one of them to pick me up." Jaune sighed. "Rouge would also walk in when I'm dressing, and sometimes she leaves the door open when she is."

Being reminded of the onesie made Juniper giggle. "I remember that. It ended up also getting me and Jaune's grandmother's." she said as she pulled out a picture of little Jaune in a cute onesie and had pigtails asking for uppies. She showed it to the mothers, including Salem and Es. They all cooed at how cute it was.

Everyone else however were shocked to hear that Rouge would constantly tease him and try to get his attention.

"Alright I figured something out and will tell you before I tell you everyone's nicknames. Next sister?"

Everyone sighs. "He can't be this dense, can he?" asked Winter.

"Oh he can. Nicholas was also pretty dense at beacon." Tai chuckled.

Juniper then turned to her husband. "He gets it from you." Nick got nervous. But then, she kissed him. "Good thing too. I can't imagine what would have happened if he… with his own sister…"

"Alright. There's Saphron."

"Beautiful, kind, and married. She is also one of your three sisters with magic."

Saphron starts blushing hearing Gale's opinion of her, before being stunned that she and two other sisters have magic. She was honestly surprised by this.

"Yeah Saphron is an amazing older sister." Jaune nodded. "Though I'm surprised she is the oldest one with magic."

"Glad you agree. And the fact that out of seven sisters only three have it?"

Saphron nods dimly. She then turned to Es. "Which others have magic?"

Es then giggled a bit. "If it isn't revealed, I'll tell you."

"Well I figured some of us would, given what uncle feathers told me. Though I'm surprised she is one of them, and that there's only three."

"Or that she is the strongest of your sisters magically? And that if Rouge changes her name when she marries Winston, then Saphron becomes the new Clan Head?"

Everyone was surprised by the fact that Saphron is going to become the next clan head. She was especially surprised. "W-why me?!"

"Well… it will explain." Wolf sighed.

"Really?" Jaune asked.

"Yeah, look, our family heads have always been the oldest who keep their name. And if she weds out of the clan she gives up her position as the head of the Arc Clan. It's why Glynda is Clan Head, same as Cinder. Follow me?" Gale asked.

Glynda was surprised that she was actually the clan head for the Goodwitch's. Cici was still shaken that she was also clan head, while Cindy just smirked, thinking it was her destiny to hold great power over others.

The Arc's however were surprised that Rouge just has to change her name for Saphron to become clan head.

"But Saphron also changed her last name a bit." Jaune told him.

"Y-yeah, I did, so why am i still eligible?!" Saphron asked. She was honestly very confused and wanted answers.

"She added to it. As long she still calls herself Arc the family magic will recognize her as the clan head. And while your Joan's heir, she only became Clan head when her elder sister died." Gale explained.

Everyone was surprised by that but nodded in understanding. Though they all felt bad for Joan losing her sister.

"Alright I guess." Jaune nodded.

"Now tell me about Saphron and her wife."

Saphron was nervous already. But now Terra was nervous since she was wrapped up in this. 'Why bring me up in this?!' she shouted in her head.

"They are both wonderful. Saphron is a very kind person and so is Terra. Terra was one of the few people who didn't pretend to want to get to know me just so she could meet my sisters. That's actually pretty rare." Jaune said.

Saphron and Terra both smiled at Jaune's words. It was so touching.

Yang then sighed. "I know what it's like for people to do shit like that. Lot of Ruby's so called "friends" only hanged out with her to meet me."

Ruby looked down. She sometimes hated having to live in the shadow of such an amazing sister. She was so happy when she met Jaune and all the others.

"I know how that is. Adrian and Summer did the same with me and Glynda. People would only try to be my friends to meet my hot older sister. Adrian and Summer didn't know she was my sister, and they didn't care. They became my friends for me. Just like she did for you. Now tell me about their son." Gale sighed.

Glynda gets angry hearing how people used her brother to try and get close to her. She had half a mind to hunt these people down and gut them all like fish. But then she smiled hearing that Summer and Amp both befriended Gale for him, and she was just his sister to them, not a blond goddess.

"Oh, Adrian is an adorable little goofball. He likes to imitate me a lot when I do something. Like when Saph called me her baby brother, I huffed and crossed my arms. Adrian then imitated me, down to the facial expression." Jaune said with a smile.

Saphron and Terra both giggled a little. "He did. It was just so cute." Saphron smiled. Terra pulled out a picture of both Jaune and Adrian looking grumpy together. Many girls gushed at how adorable it was.

"...you have a picture of him in your wallet don't you?" Gale asked.

"Yeah, I do." Jaune nodded. But he was confused as to why he asked.

Saphron and Terra had big smiles hearing him say this.

"...you're the father, aren't you?"

Jaune blushed hard at that.

Terra also began to blush, among other things, remembering the happy little process of making her precious baby boy.

"Jaune, admit it. I can see that he is your son when I look at him. You're the only one who has that much light in his soul that it became a hereditary element when it's not one of the normal ones."

"W-well... They really wanted a kid and for it to be related to the two of them..." Jaune blushed.

"Jaune, did they have you jack into a cup or fuck Terra?"

Everyone was shocked he would ask a question like that.

"What is wrong with you?!" Weiss shouted.

"Seriously, did he have to be so blunt?" Emerald asked.

"It seems my brother has no tact whatsoever." Glynda said. Her tone dripped with disappointment. It seems she needed to teach her brother some manners.

Meanwhile in the warehouse.

Gale was just relaxing a bit, reading his books in braille. Though for some reason, both his legs were in casts. Just then, he felt a chill run up his spine and shuttered.

"You okay?" Amp asked.

"I… I think I'm in trouble Amp…" Gale said. He was scared for his life. He only felt this kind of feeling from two people. His fiance, and... "I think my sister is going to kill me…"

Amp went wide eyed hearing this. "THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO PISS HER OFF THIS TIME?!" it was so loud it was heard in the theater.

Back at the theater.

"What was that?" Ruby asked. Everyone just shrugged.

"T-that's a little personal don't you think?!" Jaune blushed harder.

"Yes, yes it is! Please stop!" Terra shouted.

"Jaune, answer the question and I will tell you something about me."

Glynda had a fierce glare. "It had better be good with how much you're embarrassing him." she spat. She swore she was going to make her brother regret asking Jaune that. For years to come.

"...ok... So I had sex... I did say I put the skills Jack taught me to use..." Jaune was tomato red saying this.

All the girls look at Terra, and see she is drooling and lost in memory. Es looked to the girl, and went wide eyed with a blush when she saw the memory. "I didn't know THAT was even possible!" this stunned everyone hearing this.

Es then had a nose bleed as she planned to try it out with her husband. Who was now also feeling a chill up his spine.

"You fucked your sister in law and had a son. That is nothing to be ashamed of. I can't have kids Jaune. My son is being born in a cloning pod not as a mixture of DNA like I claimed. But as the result of my donated and stored sperm and my fiance's stored eggs. He is my son, he was just conceived and born in a test tube because that is the only way he can be born. And in a few days I get to hold my son for the first time."

Everyone is stunned that instead of a clone like they thought, Chance IS Gale and Becky's son. Glynda looked to her sleeping nephew with surprise written on her face.

"What do you mean stored eggs?"

"Her body was injured during the war. So to save her life, we had to remove her ovaries. We then stored what eggs we could so that they could be fertilized later and placed in her womb so that we could have children. Chance is from one of only a dozen eggs that we could save." Gale told him.

Roman gets pissed that they had to do that, before sighing. "Well… I'm glad that she at least survived." he was then stunned, as he doesn't know why he is so protective of a sister he hasn't met yet.

"Oh..."

"Yep, and I can't have kids as the explosion that killed Glynda also sent shrapnel into my crotch. So yeah I'm unable to have kids now. But on the bright side I get to hold my little boy in a few days."

All the guys cringe hearing where he got shrapnel. They covered their crotches, feeling sympathy pain.

Glynda has tears in her eyes hearing that her brother CAN'T father children himself anymore.

Jaune held his crotch in pain hearing that

"Yes it hurt. And you get to see your godson soon, so I hope you're looking forward to that."

Glynda then looks at chance and smiles, as does Roman, Neo, and Cici.

While Juniper starts giggling honorary grandbaby again. She just had a far off dreamy look on her face as she did.

"Yeah I guess." Jaune nodded.

"How close are you to your son Jaune?"

Saphron and Terra smile. "As close as a father and son can be." Terra said. She then went wide eyed. "UNCLE AND NEPHEW! I MEAN UNCLE AND NEPHEW!" she corrected.

"Well I got to see him a few times before going to beacon. I really like him and he really likes me." Jaune said with a smile.

"You want to watch him grow up and call him son, not nephew don't you?"

Saphron and Terra lean forward. They were curious to what Jaune would say. Honestly, they had always wondered how Jaune felt about this certain question.

"...y-yeah. I do." Jaune nodded.

"Would you if Saphron and Terra tell you not to or would you lie to him his entire life?"

"Well they are the ones he'll see as parents, so it would be up to them."

Saphron and Terra looked at each other. "We should let Jaune spend more time with Adrian when we get back." Saphron said.

"Yeah, we really should." Terra nodded.

"At least you were honest. Now tell me a good memory involving either just Saphron or her and Terra both."

Everyone leans forward. They were curious to see exactly what Jaune considers a good memory with them both.

"Well... A lot of times when they went on dates, they would ask if I wanted to join. We usually went to places where we all enjoyed ourselves. Sometimes on rare occasions, one of them couldn't make it for a date and the other would ask me if I wanted to go with her. Me and Terra went to the movies and arcade a bunch of times, while me and Saph went to bookstores and comic shops a lot. But like I said, days like those where I'm with just one was rare."

Saphron and Terra both had blushes on their faces. They both thought that it might be time for another "outing" with Jaune.

(AN: *jabbing the marshmallows on sticks and roasting them over the flames in the comment section*)

"How did it feel to be on a date with two beautiful women at once?"

"Nice I guess. But I felt like a third wheel on what should have been a romantic time for them." Jaune shrugged.

"You weren't a third wheel! I wanted to date you both!" Terra shouted. She realized what she did and covered her mouth. Just then, a model of Jaune's "sword" fell on her lap.

Everyone was shocked seeing that. And more surprised that Saphron wasn't even mad at all. In fact… was she smiling?

"And what about when it was just you and one of them?"

"Nice I suppose. Having a nice time with my sister or spending some time with her girlfriend is nice I guess. Though a lot of people seemed to think those were dates for some reason." Jaune told him.

Saphron stood up. "They were dates Jaune!" she shouted. Doing so made her get a model as well. She blushed and sat back down, feeling really embarrassed.

Juniper passed out from this, making Wolf sigh as he poured water on her again. "This better not become a trend. I don't feel like waking you up all the time."

"I'm sorry. It's just that… that… ugh…" Juniper sighed.

"And you didn't? Your telling me you wouldn't have gone on a date with either one of them if you could?" Gale asked.

"I didn't say that, but first, Terra was dating my sister, and second, Saph would probably think I'm a weirdo if I thought it was a date when i was with her. So there is no way it was a date. Just hanging out with a sister or a friend." Jaune told him.

"GOD HE IS SO FUCKING DENSE!" Saphron shouted.

"Is he blind or something?!" Terra whined. Honestly, it was frustrating how he just didn't get it.

Juniper honestly felt relieved that her baby boy was so dense in this situation.

"But if you could, would you have dated them?"

"I mean... Yeah... But there's no way that could happen." Jaune shrugged.

Everyone is honestly shocked at how completely dense he is.

Saphron and Terra then held each other. "Why does he have to be so dense?!" Saphron lamented.

"Why did we have to fall for such a dense idiot?!" Terra said with tears in her eyes.

As then turned to Terra, and had a smirk. "Did you know Jaune had a crush on you, Terra? And that he actually felt heartbroken when he found out you and Saphron were dating?"

When she said that, Terra had another massive blush on her face. She actually felt happy. While the other girls that liked Jaune had jealous looks.

Saphron's jaw dropped so far, it practically hit the floor. And her eyebrow was twitching madly when she realized that she unintentionally broke her brother's heart. She was filled with an intense feeling of guilt. She never meant to hurt her brother like that. It was an awful feeling.

Everyone else will sigh and shake their heads at how bad Jaune's luck in the romance department is. Honestly, it felt like the world was conspiring against him when it comes to love.

"Ok, answer me this did Terra want you to fuck her or jerk into a cup?" Gale asked with a straight face.

"W-well... They were the one that suggested I have sex with her..." Jaune said with a blush.

Juniper glared at the two girls. "YOU TAINTED MY BABY BOY'S INNOCENCE!" She wanted her son to be innocent till he was married.

Saphron and Terra felt scared. "We are so dead…" Terra spoke.

"And how often did she want you to fuck her?"

"This is getting oddly personal." Jaune stated.

"Yes, really personal. Please stop." Terra begged. She honestly felt like dying of embarrassment.

"Jaune, answer the question. I have a theory and the answer is in your answers. Now how often, was it only once or daily?

"Well... At Least a week... Maybe longer..."

Everyone looked to Saphron and Terra. They both had massive blushes on their faces. "Why do we have to endure this?" Saphron asked.

"I think someone just loves screwing with people…" Terra whimpered.

(AN: Who me? No, not at all.)

"Ok, and you did it everyday with Terra correct?" Gale asked with a raised brow.

"Y-yeah... They said they wanted to be sure." Jaune said with a massive blush.

Everyone then turned to Terra. She looked confused when she noticed. "What?"

"Don't play dumb. You know the question we want an answer to." Raven said.

Terra then groaned. "Alright fine, we did it at least three times a day… happy?"

They all blush while Juniper felt like strangling something.

"And what did Saphron do during this?

"W-well... She came in every now and then. Watched for a bit or talked to us. Guess she just wanted to check in to see how things were going..."

Es giggled as she looked at Saphron. "She certainly enjoyed the show."

"E-excuse me?!" Saphron screeched with a blush. This just made Es giggle more.

"And how was she dressed when she watched?"

"I mean... Sometimes a small amount of clothes... Sometimes just her underwear... Sometimes nothing..." Jaune blushed.

Everyone was sporting a massive blush hearing what Saphron did. Juniper turned to her daughter. "It seems you and your sister Rouge will need a talking to when we get home."

Saphron sighed and deflated in her chair.

"And what did she do when you were done fucking her wife?"

"W-what do you mean?"

Everyone wondered the same as Jaune, save for Es, Saphron, and Terra. The last two were hoping Jaune didn't say. They were embarrassed enough.

"What did she do? Did she kick you out or curl up against you with her wife on the other side?"

"T-the second one."

Everyone was surprised that they cuddled after sex. Saphron had a small blush. She had to amit, it was hot seeing her brother and her wife cuddle together. She certainly wouldn't mind seeing it again.

"And did she ever kiss your neck or cheek and say that she loved you?"

"Yeah she did all that. Sometimes she would kiss me on the lips. She'd even do that before and during me and Terra having sex. I'm sure she was just thanking me for doing this for them."

Everyone face palmed at how dense he was. But then, Es giggled. "It seems they also love to take turns dressing up as Jaune and using a custom "toy" to roleplay. And that's the blackmail on them that Rouge has."

Saphron and Terra went wide eyed at her just revealing that.

"Your worst then Gale." Wolf deadpanned. Es just smirked and stuck her tongue out.

"Mama…" Cici pouted while whining.

Es just giggled. "Oh sweety, you know what I say."

"If you're not having fun, you're not living…. Wait… why do i know that?" Cici asked.

Es just looked wide eyed before pulling her into a hug. "YOU REMEMBER ME SAYING THAT!"

"By the Goddess you're a dense moron. Ok and any bad Memories?"

"Well growing up Saph always loved to tease me."

"Hey! It's my job as a big sister to tease you, you dork!" Saphron shouted.

"Exactly. See Ruby, she agrees." Yang smirked to Ruby.

"That's just because she is a big sister too!" Ruby shot back.

"How did she tease you?"

"Well always calling me her baby brother, knowing it annoys me. And always asking if i've found a girlfriend yet." Jaune said with a groan.

Saphron smiled. "You will always be my baby brother. And well… I asked that because…" she had a huge blush. She just wanted to know for… reasons.

"Ah, the same thing Glynda did with me. She always called me baby brother. And when I did find a girlfriend she said she had to talk to her a bit and when they came back, Becky's pants were wet for some reason." Gale sighed.

Jaune wasn't sure if he should ask what kind of wet. That would determine whether she was scared of Glynda, or aroused. He knew however it would make him seem weird if he did. Though his question was obvious from the look on his face.

Everyone turned to Glynda with a raised brow at the woman. "What?" she asked. She was not sure what their looks were about.

"Becky was bisexual and scaroused by Glyn. She threatened her and then managed to turn her on due to her dominating personality."

Everyone is shocked, while Roman starts to foam at the mouth. Mercury just starts to laugh his ass off. Glynda however, was blushing up a storm. She was not expecting something like that.

"Ah okay. That explains it then." Jaune nodded. "I'm pretty sure a lot of people have been scaroused by her."

"E-excuse me?!" Glynda asked.

"Well I wouldn't be surprised Glynda. You do dress and act like a dominatrix a lot. I mean, it doesn't help that your weapon is a riding crop." Es giggled.

Glynda began to sputter and blush a bit. She can't believe how many people have been telling her that. Does she need a new wardrobe or something? She was starting to get self conscious.

"Myself included more often than not. Jaune, incest is allowed in our family as it increased the odds of magical children. We do marry fresh blood to widen our Gene pools, but that has lowered the number of magical children born. So yes my sister did wish to date and marry me. However I wanted to add new blood to the clan. That is why she was determined to make sure any woman I dated was good enough for me."

Everyone was shocked that there was a version of Glynda who wanted her brother's kids. Glynda had a massive embarrassed blush.

They were also shocked at the history of incest in the clans and why they married relatives.

"W-wait... What?" Jaune asked in a surprised tone.

"Yeah, Hell Adrian's grandparents by his mother were cousins, and my great grandparents were siblings. After Joan your line lost that knowledge so your blood and magic is thinnest. It's why it skipped your father, your grandfather isn't as powerful as he could be, and only three of your sisters have magic. Your family has only brought in fresh blood and not enforced the magic."

Everyone was legitimately shocked. "W-wait… what about the defects of incest?" Weiss asked.

Jaune was surprised by that. "But... But what about the defects if incest?"

Weiss blushed at the fact she and Jaune thought alike.

"Magic actually enhances our dna. So it wouldn't affect the kids unless they did it for four or five generations straight. That's why we also add new blood in. Adrian added in with Esmeralda, and his Mother added in with his father. I was going to add in with Becky. And Glynda was trying to talk me into giving her a child."

Everyone is stunned by the fact incest is common in the families, and that they know they risks for it as well as how to counter it while keeping magic stong. Except for Salem and Ozpin. Infact, Salem always wondered if that was partly why her father locked her in that tower.

"O-oh..." Jaune replied, feeling embarrassed.

"Hell, you would be good to knock up all your sisters with kids and produce an entire generation of Magical Arcs without worry."

Everyone was stunned. Save for Saphron, who had a big dopey grin on her face.

Wolf noticed this and began to think to herself. 'I wonder if i should let her in on a little secret about half the future Cotta-Arc kids…. nah.'

Jaune's face looked like a tomato with that.

That then broke Yang out of her shock and into a snicker. "H-he looks like you could roast marshmallows off him." she chuckled. A few others joined in at the thought.

"Now next sister." Gale says with a smug smile on his face

"That would be Verte..." Jaune said while still blushing.

"I wonder what Jaune has to say about her." Nicholas said.

"Hopefully nothing like with Rouge and Saphron…" Juniper sighed.

Wolf just had a small grin.

"Tell me about her."

"Well she's the brawler of the family. She likes a good fight and sometimes flirts during one to trip them up. Yang actually reminds me a lot of her. She hates it though when boys call her a tomboy, saying she can be girly too."

Everyone immediately turned to Yang.

"Okay… it's kinda scary how similar you two are…" Weiss said, slightly creeped out.

"Yes, it does seem… like quite the coincidence." Pyrrha nodded.

"How do you think I feel?" Yang asked. "Not only am I like one of his sisters, but I could probably be mistaken for one too."

"Alright, and any good memories?" Gale asked the blonde boy.

Nicholas and Juniper leaned forward a bit. They wondered exactly what Jaune considered a good memory.

"Well she also looked out for me growing up. She also let me watch her spar with dad or train."

Nick then gave a sigh. "I really screwed up not training him too…"

Juniper placed her hand on his. "It's okay sweetie. We can fix things."

"Any other good memories of time you two spent together?"

"Well we watched action movies together all the time. She would take any chance to do so. She would do it while in her workout clothes or just her underwear. We also played card games together. I thought I had a bad poker face, but hers is awful." Jaune chuckled.

June is now breathing harder and looks ready to kill finding out three of her daughter's want Jaune. She was close to breaking her armrests from how hard she was gripping them.

"How often did she try to get you to play strip poker?"

"Uh... A lot actually." Jaune tilted his head a bit.

(AN: Amp: *walks in* "I got the crackers and chocolate." Wolf: "Great!")

Saphron just gave a giggle. "Me and Rouge played a bit to. And we "lost" all the time."

Juniper glared at her daughter. "You are not helping yourselves young lady."

"S-sorry mom…" Saphron eeped.

"...I see how this is going to go. And any bad Memories?" Gale sighed.

"Well there are times when she would take me exploring. Sometimes we get lost. And she would always rough house a bit too much with me and get too competitive when we play sports." Jaune sighed back.

Saphron then let groan. "She honestly doesn't know her own strength…" she shook her head.

"She is exactly like you, Yang." Weiss sighed.

"Hey come on, I know I can be a little rough, but I'm not that bad…" Yang huffed.

"Hehe, you sure about that sweetie?" Tai chuckled. "Honestly, your so much like your mother."

"HEY!" Yang and Raven whined.

Ren then looked to Nora. "What?" Nora asked. Ren didn't say anything. "What?!"

"Anything else? And what was wrong with exploring?"

"Like I said, we usually got lost. She never brought a map or compass with us. Plus there were times we ran into a beowulf or two. Sure she killed them but still." Jaune said with a sigh.

Everyone chuckled a bit, save for the Arc's. They head deadpanned expressions.

"She has the worst sense of direction." Saphron sighed. "She gets lost walking down the street…"

"Sounds like Ruby." Weiss sighed.

"Hey! What's that supposed to mean?" Ruby complained.

"You usually have the map upside down." Blake said.

"Wait… that matters?" Ruby asked.

Summer had a blush as her team were chuckling. They remembered a time they got lost because of her.

Years ago on a mission:

Qrow was groaning as they were walking in the fields of Anima. "Shortstack, I think we're lost…"

"What? Pfft, no. I'm following the path on the map. We'll get home in no time." Summer said with a smile.

"You said that a week ago. I swear, that map salesman was a crook. There must be something wrong with that map." Raven growled. She was pissed off.

Tai walked by Summer. His eyes went wide and he had a sweat drop. "Uh… Sum… I… I think you have the map upside down…"

Summer had a confused look. "Wait… that matters?" The Branwen twins want wide eyed as Tai flipped around the map. "Oh… yeah that is way better."

"ARE YOU SERIOUS?!" The twins shouted.

Present day:

"Hehehe, just like old times." Qrow chuckled.

"Please don't bring that up again!" Summer begged with a blush. This caused her team to laugh. Everyone else was confused.

Raven smirked at Qrow. "You're the one who fell for her."

"You're one to talk. Little miss emo queen falling for mister sunshine over there." Qrow retorted with a chuckle. Raven glared at him.

"Damn. Anything else?"

"W-well..." Jaune had a blush on his face again.

Just then, everyone in the theater knew exactly what was going to happen. "Oh boy… here we go…" they all said at once.

"Go on Jaune. I won't judge you for what they did."

"Neither will I. But I will judge my daughters." Juniper said as she glared daggers at Saphron.

"Well... She likes to sometimes walk around the house completely naked... And when she sees me blush at it, she winks at me. I think she just likes to tease me. I've built a bit of an immunity to having a naked girl in front of me. Just a tiny bit. But it's the teasing wink that still gets me. Kinda why I still freak out from Yang's teasing."

Everyone is shocked that his sisters liked to show off their bodies to Jaune. It was… honestly hard to grasp. Mercury had a bit of a nose bleed, earning him a smack. "Stop thinking with your lower head, ass." Emerald told him.

Yang was also surprised that he only got flustered all those times due to her teasing, not her sexy body. She didn't know whether to be happy that he wasn't paying so much attention to her body, or insulted that he didn't. She blushed hard as she didn't know where that came from.

"Goddess you're dense. Alright next sister?"

I am so happy my baby is so dense right now. Because his sisters would have corrupted him years ago if he wasn't." Juniper sighed. Before turning to Saphron and Terra. "You are still in trouble for corrupting him."

The two just sighed sadly. They were in so much fucking trouble.

"That would be Bleu. She's pretty much the mad scientist of the house." Jaune explains.

Saphron just giggled a little. Nicholas and Juniper just outright laughed. "That is certainly a good description." Juniper said through her laughter.

Everyone was surprised that they would call their own family member a mad scientist. So it speaks volumes about her.

"Alright tell me about her."

Everyone leans forward to hear Jaune's thoughts on his... eccentric sister.

"She's pretty much the smartest person in the house. She's always inventing new things. Kinda leads to a lot of explosions in her room." Jaune chuckles.

"Keep her, Nora, and Ruby away from each other." Gale said with a serious tone.

Just then, Nora and Ruby noticed everyone was looking at them. "What?" they both asked at once. There was no answer. "WHAT?!"

"You don't need to tell me. Thats a disaster waiting to happen. I care for all of them, don't get me wrong. But they must never come together." Jaune said as he shivered a bit.

Everyone went pale at the thought. When the two girls noticed, they looked at each other. "Are we really that bad?" they asked one another.

"Ok a good memory of the mad woman who lives in the basement?"

Everyone laughed at the description, until Juniper spoke up. "How does he know she lives in the basement?" surprising everyone.

"He spent time with all of you after the explosion he went through." Es explained.

Glynda then sighed. She then turned to the Arc's. "Thank you. Juniper just gave her a smile.

"Well she was always fun to play chess with. She came up with plans that helped challenge me a lot." Jaune told Gale.

Ozpin looked intrigued at this. Juniper saw this. "She has never actually won against him. She tends to overthink things." Ozpin sighs as that was shot down.

"That sounds like fun. Anything else?"

"Well she likes to curl up and read with me. But like Verte, she doesn't really care what she wears. There are also times she has even snuggled on my lap naked and read a book" Jaune sighed a bit.

(AN: Wolf: Ah, nothing like smores over a fire. Amp: You said it.)

Juniper's eyes went wide at the fact another of her daughters flirted with Jaune, that was until Nick sighed. "She has always been so absent minded. She forgets to wear clothes, forgets to eat, forgets to sleep, and forgets to bathe. She needs to be reminded to do just about anything." that shocked June even more at the fact her daughter could be so absent minded.

"Sounds awkward."

"Oh yeah. She's smart but very forgetful. She forgets to wear clothes all the time." Jaune sighed.

Nicholas also sighed. "I get tired having to catch her walking around the house without any clothes. Though it seems to have slowed down in recent months."

Juniper had a nervous look. "Dear… when exactly did she start showing signs of stopping?"

"Well… I think around the time Jaune left." Nick said in thought. Cracks began to appear in June's arm rests from how tight her grip was.

Saphron blushed a bit, since she had been guilty of such things before.

"And a bad memory?"

Juniper looks curious. If Bleu being naked isn't a bad memory to have of her, then what is for Jaune?

"She likes to drag me to her room to see new inventions. That usually leads to it blowing up in my face." Jaune groaned

Everyone looks stunned, before Wolf then shows a picture of Jaune and Bleu with pitch black faces, their hair blown back and eyes wide open, and outlines of their bodies on the wall behind them. Everyone starts to laugh seeing this.

"Haha! He looks like a cartoon character!" Neo laughed.

"Yes, it is quite silly seeing friend Jaune like that." Penny giggled.

"...how many times did you lose your eyebrows?"

Everyone laughed even harder. Just the thought of Jaune without eyebrows made them unable to control themselves. Some even fell out of their chairs from laughing so hard.

"Thankfully, none. That's something at least. But there have been times it was close to happening." Jaune explained. His voice was filled with relief.

Juniper then let out a small sigh. "It's a miracle how innocent he is when he has four sisters that want in his pants… or how his sister in law already has." she said glaring at Saphron and Terra, who were nervously sweating bullets.

"Bet it's a real surprise to find out the guy Bleu has been telling you she likes is actually Jaune." Wolf chuckled.

"No kidding. I'd be surprised too." Tai said.

"Alright, and after her is which sister?"

"I hope the next one doesn't also want him that way…" Juniper said hopefully.

Wolf had a small smirk. He just couldn't help himself and do so.

"That would be my twin sister Violet." Jaune answered.

"Oh thank goodness." Juniper said, feeling relieved. "There's no way she could possibly have a crush on him. I hate to say it, but she seems to not get along with Jaune very well." she felt guilty that she was happy about that fact right now, but it was only because she was feeling like having a heart attack at this point.

"That's because she is a bitch mom." Saphron told her.

"Saphron!" Juniper scolded.

"Well it's true."

"Jeez, how bad can she be?" Coco asked.

"From the sound of it, I would guess very." Ilia said.

"...isn't she the stuck up prissy bitch with either a stick up her ass or a sandpaper dildo in her pussy?"

Everyone did a double take at Gale's description of her. Some ended up doing a spit take, and others just laughed. A few cringed though.

"Who the hell even makes a sandpaper dildo?!" asked Yang.

"That just sounds painful…" Velvet nodded.

"Can you even imagine?" Kali cringed. The hair on her tail stood up.

"I... Wouldn't say that..." Jaune replied

"I would." Saphron said. This shocked Juniper and Nicholas.

Everyone else was also shocked. Now they wondered just how bad Violet was.

"Then what would you call her?" Gale asked with a raised brow.

Juniper leaned forward. She was hopeful it was something nice.

"..." Jaune was trying to think of something.

"Ya got nothing do you?"

Everyone was completely shocked Jaune had absolutely nothing nice to say about his sister.

Juniper was honestly heart broken by that. She wished they would get along, but it seems that was a bit too much to ask for.

"Look, I know she can be mean a lot of the time... But she has a kind heart deep down."

"HOW DEEP WE TALKING HERE, JAUNE DEAR?" Emily is back in the vents.

Everyone laughs at the random appearance of Emily again, before listening curiously for Jaune's answer.

"What are you doing back? I thought you were heading for the kitchen?" Jaune asked her.

"YEAH AND I GOT MY SANDWICH ALREADY, NOW TELL HOW DEEP DOWN IS THAT PRISSY BITCH'S GOOD SIDE?! CAUSE SHE SEEMS LIKE SHE HAS NONE!"

Es then groaned. "Honestly, Emily has to be the bluntest of all my children…"

This made Cici scared about meeting her.

"Look, so she may suffer from a bit of overconfidence and a small bit of an ego..."

"IF HER EGO IS SMALL THEN I AM A FUCKING VIRGIN!"

Everyone's eyes widen hearing her description of Violet's ego. Es groaned. "It's worse than you think. Emily ends up in a lesbian orgy every other week." making everyone blush.

Mercury starts to chuckle and has a nose bleed. Emerald would have slapped him, she was also having thoughts of her with Cinder and her sister.

Jaune then sighed. "But it's not entirely her fault. She has spent a lot of time being treated like the princess of the house. She's always been a bit of a daddy's girl and it's made her think she is the favorite. So it's made her feel that way. But she has shown she can be good."

Everyone turned to Nicholas, who, upon noticing their looks, began to sweat nervously and sink into his chair.

"Damn it honey…" Juniper sighed as she face palmed.

"LIST THREE TIMES SHE WAS NICE TO YOU AND WASN'T FORCED TO BE, OR EVEN TRYING TO TALK YOU INTO SOMETHING."

"Heh, this should be good, because I can't think of any." Saphron said.

Juniper still feels bad. But at least she can't possibly be in love with Jaune.

"Well after her ex cheated on her and I gave him a piece of my mind, she had been acting a lot nicer."

Everyone was surprised, but they were happy to see how much of a protective brother Jaune was.

"Hehe, that's how a good sibling should act. Jaune should keep that in mind if and when you ask him out sis." Yang chuckled.

"Yang!" Ruby groaned.

"THAT'S ONLY ONE, AND YOU SURE PRISSY BITCH ACTUALLY MEANT IT?"

"Doubt it." Saphron said, feeling unconvinced.

"Saphron!" June scolded.

"Yes actually. She never really asked for anything except to spend some time with me. And it was actually several times since then, not just once, thank you very much." Jaune said in a matter of fact tone.

The Arc's are all stunned before smiling at hearing this. They were happy to see Jaune stand up for his twin sister.

"ALRIGHT GRUMPY, HAVE FUN WITH THE REST OF YOUR SESSION. I'M OFF TO RAID DAD'S LIQUOR CABINET BEFORE HE REALIZES I AM IN THE VENTS AGAIN." Clanging is heard as she crawls away

Just then, they heard Amp's voice. "DAMN IT EMILY! PUT YOUR PANTS BACK ON!"

Everyone was stunned at hearing this, while Es just sighed and face palmed. "That girl just can't hold her liquor…"

Jaune just gives a sigh. "Besides, there was one time she was nice to me before what happened with her ex."

The second Jaune said this, the Arc's all gave off a aura that screamed, "I'm going to murder you". Everyone paled at this, and were curious what the story was behind this. And what could have pissed them off so much.

"Oh? And what was that time Jaune?" Gale asks while trying to ignore his crazy ass niece

"Well... There was this one girl..." Jaune sighed. He wasn't too keen on reliving that time.

"That bitch is lucky I wasn't there." Saphron growled. Everyone jolted a bit as she broke her arm rests right off her chair.

"What the hell happened for them to be like this?" Neo asked.

"I think we are going to find out." Sienna spoke.

"Jaune, this is a safe place. You can tell me anything you want and it remains between us."

"Unless Amp decides to send the tapes over to us." Wolf chuckled.

"I really need to have a talk with my husband about people's privacy." Es sighed.

"And I need a talk with my brother about having more tact." Glynda glared.

Both men felt a chill run up their spines in the warehouse.

"Well. There was this one girl at school. She walked up to me one day and asked me out... I was super excited and wanted everything to be perfect. I worked hard, got a reservation at a really nice restaurant and everything. I waited for her for hours, but she never showed up..." there was some pain in Jaune's voice.

All the girls who had feelings for Jaune were stunned at this, before it was swapped for feeling completely pissed off.

Nora then swapped her normally cheerful look for an uncharacteristically serious one. "I want to find her and break her legs."

"For once, I agree with Nora." Weiss spat.

"Jaune worked so hard to make that date perfect. How could she not show up?" Pyrrha asked.

"Clearly an idiot that doesn't understand what she missed out on." Velvet spoke.

"...what did your sister do?"

"Well... When I met with the girl the next day to ask her if something came up, and she just laughed in my face, saying her friends made a bet with her saying she wouldn't do it." Jaune said with tears in his eyes.

The girls were even more pissed now. When Roman saw how upset this made Neo, he considered giving this girl a visit before he retired.

"I'm sorry to hear that Jaune."

"T-thanks..." Jaune said, wiping away the tears.

Everyone starts calming down, and all the girls who like Jaune just want to cuddle him and make him feel better. It broke their hearts seeing the man they had feelings for look so sad and broken. They wished he was there so they could pull him into one big hug pile, and tell him he is loved.

"What happened Jaune?" Gale asked him.

"Well after hearing what happened, Violet ruined the girls reputation. She ruined it so badly that she was unable to get a date again or even a good job."

Everyone was both shocked/scared how far she went with that girl, and also smirking at her getting what she deserved. "She gets that from my side of the family." Salem smirked.

"I could certainly see that." Ozpin replied.

"Damn. Alright and any bad Memories of your twin?"

"Well... After she took care of that girl she said it was only my fault for believing that one girl actually wanted to go on a date with me, and she laughed that one time I made a fool of myself in public when I ended up barfing on a lady after going on a bullhead... Again..." Jaune sighed. "And even though she had gotten better recently, she does slip up from time to time saying Beacon must have made a mistake accepting me. Then there was that one time..."

"Damn, that's kind of bitchy." Yang said.

"Coming from the girl who never forgave him for accidentally barfing on your shoes." Weiss replied.

Yang blushed and stroked her hair shamefully.

"Yes? Go on."

"Well, she was walking around naked one time. She sometimes does that too. Either that or steal some of Rouge's outfits. She saw me and decided to tease me. She slapped her ass in my direction and said 'get a good look, this is as close as your getting to a naked woman. So enjoy the view.' to me."

And like that, Juniper let out a groan. Somehow, some fucking how, Jaune had unintentionaly seduced his twin sister.

"Still kind of a rude thing to say, despite the… lewd circumstance." Winter said with a blush.

"...she has a huge fucking ego and from the sound of it doesn't know how to actually express how she feels. Next sister please?"

Everyone nodded. Girl certainly had an ego the size of the moon.

"Wait, what do you mean express how she feels? Does it have anything to do with why she ran off with a huge blush after?"

"I will answer that in a bit. Now next si...did you say she ran off blushing?"

Juniper was once more frothing at the mouth. She had no words for how pissed she was. Nicholas tried to calm her down.

"Uh yeah. She did. While covering her face too."

"Girls got it bad if that's how she acts now." Gale mutters. "Ok next sister is?"

Just then, the voice of Jaune's eldest sister, Rouge, could be heard. "I knew you liked him too!"

"LIES AND SLANDER!" the voice of Violet insisted.

"Oh come on sis, just admit you like him to." Verte said.

"No I don't! I don't want him to hold me close to cuddle, or kiss me lovingly, and gently make love with me! So stop saying i do!" Violet told them.

"Uh… none of us said those things…" Bleu said.

"AH! SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP!" Violet squealed with a flustered voice.

Juniper and Nicholas passed out at this. A few seconds later, Wolf dropped another water bucket on them. This time, with a lot of ice.

"Uh that would be the twins Blanche and Noire."

June was now mumbling over and over. "Please don't want Jaune's babies, please dont want Jaune's babies, please don't want Jaune's babies."

"The sound mage and her sister. Alright tell me about them."

"Which one has magic?" Saphron asked Es.

"Noire. She subconsciously uses sound and air magic to pump up the crowd with her music." Es explained. "Just like hoe Rouge subconsciously uses magic to make the clothes she makes not be damaged at fashion shows."

Everyone was surprised by that. But Coco thought it was amazing how Rouge's designs were literally magic.

"Well... Blanche and Noire are musicians. But for different styles. Blanche is more into classical while Noire is a DJ who loves pop. They sometimes argue over which is better."

Yang and Weiss were both very interested. "Huh, I hope Jaune can invite me next time he goes to listen to them." Yang said.

"Yes, I think it would be very enjoyable." Weiss said.

"Hehe, figures you'd like to listen to Blanche, Weiss." Ruby giggled. "And for you it makes sense to want to listen to Noire, Yang."

Both girls just chuckled a little. But it had a nervous effect. Truth be told, they both wanted to listen to both sisters.

"Sounds like they are like night and day."

"Kinda makes their names fit don't it?" Jaune chuckled.

Everyone chuckled at that. "Yeah, does seem pretty fitting." Qrow chuckled.

"Reminds me of the two of you." Kali said to the Branwen twins.

"It does feel like it was meant to be." Sienna nodded.

"Yep, do you ever go to their performances?" Gale asked.

Juniper smiled and leaned forward. She waited to hear his answer.

"Every chance I get." Jaune said with a smile.

"What do you tell your team and not let them know?" Gale asked.

"Uh… I just tell them I have family and personal stuff." Jaune shrugged. He didn't really know he should have kept that a secret, he just never said exactly what he was doing.

Hearing that, teams RWBY, NPR as well as Coco and Velvet, all pouted at the fact Jaune has been going to wild parties, and listening to amazing symphonies without them.

"Not cool Jaune. You've been having fun without us? Where's the love?" Yang asked.

"Traitor!" Coco shouted.

"Yes, I would have loved to meet your sisters, Jaune." Pyrrha pouted.

"Yeah fearless leader. It would have been a blast!" Nora huffed. The others nodded.

"Nice excuse."

"Not technically an excuse if it's the truth." Jaune shrugged.

Ozpin let out a small chuckle. "That is true."

Everyone that knew Ozpin gave a small sigh. "Seems like he gets that from you. Revealing what he only wants too." Raven sighed.

Ozpin just raised a brow, but just took a sip of his coffee.

"Alright, any good memory of them?" Gale asked.

Everyone listened to see what he said.

"Well they both love to practise with me, even if Blanche likes to take it a little too seriously." Jaune chuckled. "I always attend when they play someplace."

Yang just chuckled a bit. "Now that's a good big brother right there."

All the girls who like him imagined him raising their kids. Ilia imagined him teaching Juliet how to play music. Them just playing guitar together and smiling. The thought made her smile.

"Wait, what does he mean Blanche takes it too seriously?" Willow asked.

"She gets upset at some of her fellow musicians for messing up what she calls, "a simple verse", even though it's for some of the most complex songs out there." Juniper sighed. Everyone was surprised by that.

"That's good, any other good memories?"

"Well they like to slip into my bed during storms a lot. And they just loved to cuddle with me and listen to music all the time." Jaune chuckled.

Juniper then went wide eyed. She looked like she was about to snap, but just sighed instead. "It seems my daughter's will need a talking too." Saphron just looked down depressingly.

"Alright and anything else they do that you find funny or strange?"

Juniper then just deadpans at the screen. "Please tell me exactly how much worse it is." Everyone was nervous about how little she was reacting.

"Uh… dear?" Nicholas asked.

There was no response.

"Well they also sleep in my bed when they say they have nightmares. And they also steal my clothes to wear, or Noire running around in my boxers instead of her underwear. A lot of times it's my dirty laundry they wear for some reason." Jaune said while scratching the back of his head.

Everyone blushed at this, while many of the girls who liked the dork felt jealous. They wanted to snuggle him and wear his clothes.

Juniper however suddenly had a paper bag that she was breathing inti to calm down.

"Ok and a bad memory?" Gale raised a brow.

"Well they argue all the time for one. They apparently like the same boy. I once found them arguing over who gets to date this guy. I don't know who it is, but I suggested they just share him."

Everyone just started chuckling. They found it kinda ironic.

Juniper however wasn't having it. She was breathing into the bag so much and so quickly, that it looked like it wasn't moving.

"And their reaction?" Gale asks with a laugh in his voice

"They were surprised by that and had huge blushes on their faces."

"We probably would have shared anyway." Saphron mumbled.

Juniper then made the bag pop as she passed out again.

"Oh god… She passed out again…" Kali said.

Wilf sighed and woke her up again.

"Did they ever tell you if they decided to share him or not?"

"They said they would, but whenever I ask them more about it they blush really badly."

Everyone laughed at how they wanted him, but can't seem to tell him. Save for the girls who like Jaune, who all blushed because they were in the same boat.

"Well hopefully they will confess soon. Anyway ready to hear what I figured out before I talk about our nicknames and semblances?"

"If that dickless bastard even thinks about telling my son, i swear I will murder him slowly and painfully." Juniper spat.

"And I may just join in." Glynda glared.

"Uh... Sure?"

"Your sisters all love you in a romantic sense. Rouge has been dressing you up and finding out she has a trap fetish, as well as seeing your Arc Sword. Her kissing you every night is because she has deep feelings for you and figured that she could show them that way."

"HE'S A FUCKING DEAD MAN! I'M GOING TO STRANGLE HIM TILL I HEAR A SNAP!" Juniper shouted.

Glynda snapped her crop. She was going to make her brother suffer.

Back in the warehouse:

"Goddess damn it! Why do i feel like I'm going to die?!" Gale shouted.

"Well… I might have sent the videos of your talks with Jaune to the theater." Amp nervously chuckled.

"WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT?!" Gale shouted.

"Me and Wolf thought it would be funny." Amp shrugged.

Back at the theater:

"What?! You're joking right? I mean she has a fiance already."

Everyone nervously chuckled remembering Winston. Or… Lina now.

"You mean Winston? We will talk about him later. He has been to see me as a therapist already. And no I am not joking. As for Saphron and Terra, they both love you as well. Look at the dates and think hard, how often did they have fun with you? How often did they laugh at your jokes? And how often did they kiss you goodnight or hug you and say they love you?"

Juniper then glared at the two. "Yes. How often?" she asked. Murder dripped from her tone.

"W-well…." Stuttered Saphron.

"U-um…" Added Terra. They were too scared to think.

Es then giggled before speaking. "They went on dates at least once a week, and they hugged and kissed him goodnight every single time."

Before Juniper could try to murder them, Wolf made straps appear in her chair to hold her down.

"You need to stop." Wolf told her.

"Nope." Es giggled.

"That doesn't mean they're in love with me. Having fun with someone or laughing at their jokes doesn't mean romantic interest. And family members hug, kiss and say I love you all the time."

Everyone face palmed at this. If they didn't already know how dense Jaune was, they could swear he was simply trying to convince himself.

"Even Terra when she wasn't related to you?"

"Well that could just mean she sees me as family."

Everyone then let out loud groans at how fucking dense he was.

All the girls who liked him, Saphron and Terra included, just slumped over, feeling depressed.

"Why did we have to fall for someone so thick headed?" Velvet wepped.

"No clue. Probably bad luck…" Neo sighed with a pout.

"It does seem rather unfortunate. Though I am surprised, and feel what I believe to be frustration. I have very little data on love and romance, yet even I can clearly tell they are romantically interested in friend Jaune. So it leaves me to question exactly how he is unable to see it himself." Penny stated.

"And Verte didn't care what she wore when relaxing with you? Jaune it doesn't matter how close you are. You only get that comfortable with someone you truly love. And as for your twin, well she has a problem and I would need to get her on my couch before she is ready to admit it to you, when she has just admitted to herself that she wants your babies."

"Look, I'm more than certain you're getting the wrong idea."

Juniper sighed. "I wish he was." she then glared at Saphron and Terra. "But it seems my daughter's are all in trouble."

Saphron and Terra tensed up. Saphron knew that glare she was fucked sideways.

"Jaune who has been doing this for the better part of fifty years? You or me?"

Glynda is surprised that Gale has been a therapist for so long, before Ozpin spoke up. "I am certainly giving that young man a job, and the class he wanted to start." saying that made Glynda smile at the fact she can spend more time with Gale.

"Young man?" Ghira asked with a raised brow.

Ozpin smirked as he sipped his coffee. "Relative to me, you are all children."

"That doesn't mean you can't make a mistake."

"Not when I look with my eyes I can't. Now shut up and listen, Bleu enjoys being naked on your lap. I am willing to bet my magic that she doesn't forget to put on clothes but is trying to get you to touch her."

Juniper just starts to sob. "Why did my girls have to fall for my baby boy?"

Seeing this made Saphron sigh. "Mom… Jaune is honestly the only decent guy we have met, aside from Winston, dad, and grandpa… doesn't exactly give any of us a lot of options. I mean... You expect any of us to go for the jerks who picked on Jaune?"

Juniper sighed. It was true there weren't a lot of good options. But still… it's hard for her to ust accept this.

"I'm sure she really is forgetting."

"Lady of Dreams spare me dense morons. Alright, now the twins like to wear your dirty shirts right? That's because they smell like you. They crawl into your bed so that you will hold them at night."

"FUCK NO!" shouted Es. "If I have to put up with my husband being a dense idiot, then you have to put up with Jaune." Everyone ended up laughing a little at hearing this.

"Um… exactly how bad was Daddy, Mama?" Cici asked.

Es let out a sigh. "I had to get the idiota drunk and lock him in a closet with me. Before that, he always thought I was joking when I said I like him…"

Everyone goes wide eyed at how dense Amp is. The girls all hope Jaune isn't as dense as his uncle.

"Maybe it's because it has my body heat? And because they have nightmares and feel safe with me?"

Many ended up deadpanning. While the girls all start to sob woefully.

"We're never going to get him to figure out we love him… are we?" Pyrrha lamented.

"I… I think you're right…" Velvet whimpered.

"Why does life always got to be so hard…" Blake asked with her ears drooping.

"Alright let's disagree. Ready to learn about our names and semblances?"

"Sure..." Jaune nods with a sigh.

Everyone who never fought in the war was interested in hearing what Gale had to say. After all, it's talking about people who were like heroes.

"Richard was called the Golden Lion by Vale. While Mantle called him The Great Beast, due to how he slaughtered his enemies. His semblance was the ability to create an impenetrable personal shield. He called it Nemean Lion . He accidentally created two spells that became his signature spells. One was the Lions Roar, it increased the courage and resolve of his men whenever he let loose a mighty roar. His second spell actually was confused for his semblance evolving. We call it the Crusaders Wall. He would create his shield only now it would cover the entire front line if the army. It would look like the shield was being held up by the Fallen Crusaders. He included every unique detail from their armor in his spell."

All the teens were in awe of how tough the old lion was. Blake could barely contain herself, after hearing about one of her heroes growing up. She still couldn't get over the fact that this was one of Jaune's grandfathers.

They were awestrucked even more when We showed Richard letting out his mighty roar, and the men following him began to be bolstered and charged forward, even though a minute ago they were retreating with no hope of victory. Even the adults were amazed.

Then, Cindy spoke up. "I demand he tell me how to do that! With a power like that, any pawns would gladly die for me." Saying that annoyed many, even Cici.

Es just sighed. "Only Richard is able to use it, because it is a personal spell. Something tied to that single person." They all groaned as Cindy began to start bitching about how ridiculous that is.

"Wow... So he named his semblance after his mother, great grandma Nemea?" Jaune asked.

Nicholas then smiled and chucked a little. "I had completely forgotten. My grandmother had a passive semblance that made her skin as hard as a rock. Not even getting cut or shot could hurt her."

"Sounds like a tough woman." Qrow chuckled.

"Oh yeah. You could imagine she had a long career as a huntress." Nick said in a full blown laughing fit. "Hell, even to this day she is still causing trouble." he smirked.

He showed them a picture of Nemea Arc (think blonde Izumi Curtis from full metal alchemist with lion claws, fangs and tail) with her late husband, Siegfried Arc. (Think blonde Sig Curtis from fma) Nemea was cracking her knuckles with a big grin.

"What about her husband?" Sienna asked curiously.

"Grandpa Sig died in his 80's. But he did so fighting. He died killing an entire pack of Ursa with his bare hands." Nick said, much to everyone's surprise.

"Damn, what is with the Arc family and Ursa?" Yang asked.

"My grandmother on my mother's side is also still alive, but she is retired." Juniper smiled.

"Yep, when he used his semblance or that spell of his, nothing could harm those who swore to protect. Who's next on our nickname list?"

Es then had a smirk. "Me and my husband tested it out. We couldn't even break it without using our godly power." Everyone was completely shocked by the power Richard had with his shield.

Nicholas had a smirk at this. But then he sighed remembering he doesn't have magic, so he can't learn it.

"Grandma Lumière?"

Nicholas' mood went up at this. "Oh this should be good." he chuckled.

"She was known as Mother Bear by Valien troops under her. She mothered her men and cared for them as if they were her own family. Our enemies called her the Savage. She had gone in and killed dozens of men with her bare hands and even ripped a man's throat out with her teeth. Her semblance was Enhanced Strength. She had the strength of ten men her HUSBAND'S size when she used it." Gale says while staring off remembering how she treated him like he was family. "A side effect of her semblance was that she appeared to be on fire. She would enhance her strength and her form would be shrouded in flames due to her Aura compacting around her. She called her semblance Heat Fist."

Everyone was surprised to hear how motherly she could be to her men

Glynda noticed something however. "What was that expression he had about just now?"

Es smiled. "She treated Gale and his men like her own sons." Glynda was surprised by this, but smiled.

Yang however felt shocked at how similer her semblance was to her own.

Meanwhile, Nick was laughing more. "She could also kick my old man's ass with one hand." shocking everyone further since he was so big. "And if she got out her cast iron skillet, then he was really in trouble." making everyone laugh.

"So it's kinda like Yang's semblance then? That explains why she is always able to knock gramps around though." Jaune chuckled.

Yang then had a smug look. "I'm getting fired up listening about this badass old lady." The room was filled with groans at the pun.

"Kinda, except Yang has to take damage to charge hers, longer charge means she is stronger. Your Grandmother has a set limit to her strength, and can turn it on at will. Who's next?"

Yang was stunned hearing that, before mopping a bit with a pout. "I swear that's cheating…" Everyone chuckled a bit at her reaction.

"What's wrong Yang, did the fire go out?" Weiss smirked.

"Shut it ice queen!"

"How about granddad?"

Juniper then had a smile on her face. "My father is a good man. I wonder what Gale thinks of him?"

"Arthur Pendragon was known by both sides as Arthur the Just. He treated all as his equal and his prisoners would receive proper medical treatment and food. There were those on both sides who denied P.O.W.'s those basic rights. As for his semblance, it is hereditary through male Pendragon's. It is called Excalibur, and allows them to make their weapon indestructible and capable of cutting through anything. The first time it was seen it was used by the King of Vale. It does go dormant for a time, only to crop up in later generations of the Kings Line."

Ozpin then gave a small sigh. "Despite what so many historians like to tell the younger generations, the war was not as squeaky clean as they would have you believe. Some people like to make things more glorious than they really were, and sweep the tragedies and horrors under the rug."

All the teens look down sadly hearing this. But they were happy to know Arthur was one of the few honorable people in the war.

Winter then sighed. "The war was especially bad for Mantle. We lost the war, and the kingdom went into a depression from it. We lost hope. Making Atlas was what got people's minds off it, as a way of "rising above our problems". But all moving a part of Mantle into the sky did was make people there conceded."

"It's true." Willow groaned. "It made the people of Atlas think they were better than everyone. Just for our technology. Yet we live in a cold and uncaring kingdom, too focused on their own gain. Honestly, I sometimes wish I could leave, and just move to another kingdom…" Weiss couldn't help but agree. She honestly hated how much Atlas put itself on a pedestal.

Juniper however was focused on something else. "Why did he name his semblance that?"

Ozpin then spoke up. "I was of your ancestors' sword. He said that as long as his children were of just and noble hearts, it would come to them." Juniper smiles seeing her father is so like the former King, if that is what it takes to wield his semblance.

"So I guess there's no chance I got it then? Uncle feathers is helping me unlock mine, and I really want it to be able to be helpful to my friends..."

Juniper then pouted. "My baby boy should get it. He has the kindest heart ever…" Everyone chuckled at the fact she is pouting because Jaune didn't get the family semblance instead of his overpowered one.

"No you didn't. And while we do know what it is, triggering it is hard. Also when you find out your uncle is the best one to help train you as his real semblance is similar yet different to yours. However you can Mimic it to the same degree."

Everyone was shocked beyond all words that Jaune would be able to mimic his grandfather's semblance. "I… wha… how?" Winter asked.

Es then giggled. "Spoilers~" she said in a sing-song voice, making everyone sigh.

"Wait, so if you know, what is my semblance?" Jaune asked.

"Can I tell you after I tell you your Uncle's?" Gale informed.

"Alright... I guess I can wait." Jaune sighed. "And what do you mean mimic it?"

"With enough training you can get the same results as a Pendragon. And that is due to your magic and Semblance combined."

Everyone is stunned that his unique semblance and magic are what it takes to mimic Excalibur. Honestly, it seemed a little cheap without that fact, now it was just way too powerful.

"Feels like he got the most badass semblance ever, and it isn't fair." Emerald said.

"Yeah, he can heal, restore his aura, and boost himself, and other people up. Kind of unfair when he gets the hang of it." Roman sighed.

"Alright. So what's granny Gwens semblance then?"

"Gwenavier was called The Saving Angel by us. By the enemy was The Violet Demon. She was one of the best medics ever seen. Her semblance allowed her to heal even a fatal wound, or make a minor wound lethal. She saved so many that half the army owed her their lives. She also killed so many that when the war ended she swore to never use her semblance again."

Juniper sighed. "She hasn't used her semblance ever since the war."

Many of the kids were confused and curious. "Um… why?" Velvet asked her.

"Its… it's not my secret to tell. But she has a good reason…" Juniper replied.

"Wow... I take it the dark purple dragon armor made people's thoughts of her a demon even stronger?"

Salem giggles. "I love her armor. I am so glad I got a copy of it for myself." she then turned to Juniper. "You think I could get a picture of me with you, your mother, Nicholas' mother, and Verte all in our armor for my growing photo album? I want to make plenty of memories with my newly discovered family."

This stunned Juniper and everyone to hear Salem request something like this, before she smiled. I think a family photo of the female warriors would be a fun idea." she said with a chuckle. Salem smiled and gave her a hug.

"Yep, Hell that was the nicest thing they called her. Who do you want to know about next? There's your Parents, Adrian, Esmeralda, Glynda and myself I can tell you about."

June then sighed. "I hate all the horrible names they gave my sweet and wonderful mother…" Everyone was surprised to hear that. How bad could some of them have been?

Glynda however had a twitchy brow, and was groaning at the fact that a certain nickname she was called during the war was likely to come up. That was going to be… fun. Honestly, she despised that reviled name Mantle gave her. And wanted to make the man who came up with it wish he was never born.

Cici then turned to her mother. "Is what he said true in our world?"

Es then sighed. "No sweetie. Your world's version of me didn't fight in the war." Everyone was surprised by that small bit of info before remembering different worlds, different histories.

"And what about the crazy bastard you married?" Cindy asked her.

"You show your father respect!" Es chastised. She then sighed. "...while he didn't officially join the war, he did fight a few battles, but he never earned a name or reputation beyond minor recognition from a few Mantle officers who later became council members."

"First I'd like to know why she won't use her semblance anymore. Sure it could hurt but it could also help."

"She used it to kill so many that she grew to fear what her semblance could do. She is afraid of the things she has done, Jaune. Most of us have stopped doing some things after the war. Did you know I used to smoke? I smoked every day during the war. Then when the war ended, and I lit a cigarette, all I could see in the smoke coming off it was the smoke from my gun as I shot at enemy soldiers. All I smelled wasn't tobacco but the smell of burning flesh. Things that we had done before the war, could trigger flashbacks. That's what happened to her."

Everyone is shocked by how the war affected them. Glynda had tears in her eyes. "While I am glad he quit smoking, I'm sad it was for that reason."

"I know people who gave up being a huntsman because they couldn't stand the sight of their own weapons anymore." Juniper sighed. It was always terrible to see that happen.

Hearing this made many people in the theater sad, and Ruby went wide eyed at the fact that that can happen. She couldn't imagine a world where she couldn't stand the site of her precious baby.

"Oh... So what about dad?" Jaune asked.

Nicholas had a small nervous chuckle. He wasn't really excited for Jaune to hear his nickname.

"Nicholas the Crazy as we called him. Or simply Berserker as the enemy knew him. He would make the stupidest, craziest plan he could, then pull it off. His semblance doesn't have a name but it's a variation of his mother's." Gale explained.

Everyone bursts out laughing at his nickname from Vale, while he was just incredibly embarrassed. Ozpin sighed. "I still can't see how he won that battle with a shoe horn, a jar of peanut butter, and a mouse."

This caused everyone to start laughing again, and Nick to pout. "Hey, that was a good plan and it worked didn't it?"

Juniper chuckled and patted her husband's face. "Yes it did sweetie. It was such a lovely plan."

"Don't patronize me."

"Really? How similar is it?" Jaune asked.

"The only two differences is he doesn't set himself on fire, and is only half as strong as her."

Nicholas then had a big pout at Gale saying he wasn't as strong as his mom. A lot of people laughed seeing a grown man pout.

Yang hover huffed in frustration. "His semblance is still cheating…"

"Okay, so whats moms then?"

June smiled nervously as all the kids look at her, and wonder what her semblance is.

"Juniper the Angel of Healing, or as the enemy knew her The Demon's Daughter. Her semblance is similar to her mothers, except she can only heal with it. Hell your sister Saphron has the same semblance."

Everyone, especially Saphron, was surprised that she had the same semblance as her mother. "Wait… how does… he…" Saphron was confused how he knew what her semblance was when she didn't have her aura unlocked.

"Really? But Saphron doesn't have her aura unlocked. She didn't want to be a huntress. That was more Verte's thing."

"Yeah, that was Verte's thing, not mine." Saphron said. She was never really interested in being a huntress. She never really saw it as appealing.

Juniper however, was starting to want to unlock Saphron's aura. She was so so tempted that she just wanted to do it on the spot.

"I know the same way I know how long I am going to live, I know the same way I can see your elements, and the same way I can see when you lie. My eyes see a Semblance as a pattern in a person's soul. Your sister has the same pattern as her mother does, just like my son, Glynda, and myself have the same pattern of colors dancing in our souls."

Everyone was surprised and amazed to hear that Gale had such a strange and incredible ability. Though they were sad when they remembered what led him to having it.

Glynda smiles at the fact that she, her brother, and nephew all have the same "pattern" as Gale calls it. It was wonderful that her family shared so much in common.

"Alright. Speaking of Verte, what's hers?" Jaune asked. He was never really told by her.

Saphron then gave it some thought. "Actually… I'm kind of curious too. She never told any of us what it was."

"Variation of your father's. She is just as strong but gives up some of her thinking ability the more strength she uses. In other words she becomes a true Berserker in battle. Who's next?"

Yang had a fierce look. "Okay, now I really want a match with her so I can prove who's semblance is better." Yang said as she cracked her knuckles. Everyone either chuckled, or through shoes at her. "Ow! HEY!"

"You need to stop thinking with your fists Xiao Long." Weiss said with a glare.

"I don't see a problem." Nora giggled.

"Of course you don't..." Emerald sighed.

"I don't know... How about you decide I guess." Jaune shrugged as he scratched the back of his head.

"Then let's talk about Glynda. She was called Glynda the Good by our allies. She was in essence a goodie two shoes, always helping others when in camp. The Enemy called her The Wicked Bitch of the West. They called her that for how she treated their men in battle. Hell I don't think they found all of one guy who claimed he would enjoy breaking her in after they captured her. The largest part of him I remember finding was his jaw. And you know what her semblance is." Gale chuckled.

Everyone laughs at her nicknames, making her blush at the fact she was so embarrassed by the second one, and flattered by the first. But then, they all stare wide eyed at her, hearing what she did to an enemy soldier.

Just then, Salem glomps her. "I am so proud that you made your enemies fear your wrath!" Glynda didn't know if she should be weirded out, or flattered. Ozpin just sighed a bit.

Cindy however, had a big smirk. "I'd say the Wicked Bitch of the West is a good name for you, "Aunty"." making Glynda sigh.

"Damn... She killed a guy because he threatened to rape her?" Jaune asked in a scared voice. He knew glynda was scary before. But now...

All the students gulp knowing better than to piss her off now. All of those who were carrying out the plan for the fall, were all glad they never had to go against her in a one on one fight. When they all looked at her, she just non celountly adjusts her glasses.

"Not just her. My sister was escorting civilians out of the combat zone when the moron opened his mouth. He then said some things about a dog Faunus girl that I will never repeat that pissed her off. The girl was only twelve. Now tell me my sister didn't treat that piece of scum like he deserved."

Everyone agreed he got what he deserved for threatening a kid. Roman and Mercury commented that she made it too quick, shocking everyone. Roman sees the looks and stares. "What? I may be a criminal, but I have no respect for scum like."

Mercury then spoke up. "And I may kill people, but I have standards." This made everyone be shocked that even criminals thought that guy was scum.

"Good point. It's just now I'm even more scared of her than I was before... And that's saying something."

"Jaune, you know that while she is a hard ass bitch, my sister would never hurt you right? Hell she would rather die than see her students killed." Gale informed him.

Glynda would sigh. "He's right, I truly care for each student i have, and would gladly give my own life to save any single one of them." hearing her say this made all her students grow more respect for her.

Cici went up and hugged her. "I think you would be a wonderful mom if that's how you feel." she said with a huge smile. This made Glynda smile and hug her goddaughter tight.

"I guess..." he just felt she didn't really like him that much. "So who's next?" Jaune asked.

Everyone starts taking bets on who is next out of the three. "Taking all bets kiddos, taking all bets." Roman smirked.

"I bet it's mama!" Cici smiled.

Es smiled and hugged her daughter. "Thank you sweetie."

"It makes sense that it would be chuckles." Yang smirked.

"I think so too." Glynda nodded.

"Myself, I suppose. First my name is actually Galahad the fourth. My uncle was Galahad the third. Galahad the second served the king of Vale as a knight. Galahad the First, and the first to be called Gale by his friends was my ancestor born and died over five hundred years ago. My name by the Valian Army was Doctor Good Times. I was always in the medic tents cracking jokes and putting on shows for the wounded. By the enemy I am known as the Grave Maker. I used my semblance and magic to trap enemies in a stone tomb that looked just like them. I have the same semblance as my sister."

Glynda's eyes went to the size of saucers. She was completely shocked by the history of her brother and uncle's name. She never knew any of that.

Yang held up the book. "Turns out he cheered up some of the hurt soldiers."

Meanwhile everyone shivers a bit hearing how he earned his name's from Mantle and even imagine what it's like to be encased in stone like that only to shiver in fear.

However, everyone remembered the bets, and Yang had a smug look, so everyone who didn't vote for him groaned and paid up.

"That stone tomb part seems a bit dark don't you think?"

"Seriously, that seems kind of messed up…" Ilia cringed.

"Yeah, even for me." Neo blenched. Sure she liked to play with her opponent like a cat with a mouse, and she could be sadistic at times, but still, that was messed up.

"I did that when I encountered a Battalion of men who burned a town of Faunus alive. You tell me if my rage wasn't just. I only did that once, but that was enough for them to not only put a bounty on my head as well as a flee on sight order. I had friends in that town."

All the Faunus in the room are horrified by what happened to the town, and Glynda is enraged about what happened to Gale's friends to cause him to use his magic and semblance in such a way. If those bastards were still alive in their world, Sienna would have made them suffer painful deaths.

"I'm sorry to hear that."

Everyone began to wonder what they would have done in Gale's position. Many of them decided to not think of that, since they weren't comfortable with that line of thinking.

"Who's next? Adrian or Esmeralda?"

Cici starts to bounce up and down in her seat. This was gaining some attention from Salem, Summer, Esmeralda, and Glynda.

Salem smiled seeing her granddaughter excited about something so innocent. It was so nice seeing her so happy. She missed when Cinder was a child. Though to be fair, those moments were rare even then. Even as a child she was a pyromaniac. Running around in her shark onesie and with a lighter. To this day she still doesn't know where she got it.

Summer is excited to learn more about her big brother. She was always curious to learn more about him ever since she found out he was an adoptive brother to his worlds version of her.

Esmeralda laughs a small bit. "Me and my husband may not have gotten names in your world, but that doesn't mean we aren't as badass as the versions Gale is talking about" she said with a smirk.

Glynda smiles seeing her niece so excited to learn more about her parents. It was nice to see actually.

"I guess uncle feathers."

Yang laughs out. She felt it was time to finally ask. "So what's up with the nickname?"

Es decided to answer. "Well, Jaune, Winter, and you all called him that when you first saw his feathers in his hair or on his wrists and feet." she giggled. Yang and Winter blushed and smiled, now knowing that they gave him that name, before Es smacks her forehead. "I nearly forgot!" Just then, she gestured for team RWY, Saphron, Winter and Cinder to check their boxes.

When they looked inside, they saw that there are now leather wrap bracelets with a single black feather and a small stone that matches each girl's color.

Es smiled. "My husband, Adrian made those with you girls when you were all about three or four." hearing this made them all smile.

"Adrian huh? Well first off for part of the war he was working behind the scenes and no one knew who he was till a certain incident. And even then when he did go by his own name, the only names he had earned came from the enemy, ok?"

"Alright I guess..."

"They called him Black Fire, as all that was left after his passing was pitch black flames eating the towns and bases. Mantle had captured Esmeralda and the rest of our team. I don't know what he did, I don't want to know. All I do know is that when he opened our cells, he was drenched in blood and the building was on fire. The Flames were as Black as his hair if not even darker." Gale says in a slightly scared voice and a far off look on his face as if he was seeing his best friend cutting open their cage door again.

Everyone goes wide eyed, before Es sighs. "Adrian didn't hold back, and used his magic so much in that single battle, that his magic saturation became permanent."

"What do you mean?" Salem asked.

"Well with the weakened magic of the world, those with magic could over time have their bodies return to normal after overloading them, but Adrian's was so infused with magic that he NEEDS it to keep his body somewhat normal." Es explained.

Hearing this makes Salem turn to Cinder with a heated look. "I had better not catch you or any of the others use that much magic while untrained."

"Y-yes granny…." Cici stuttered.

Jaune gulped a bit hearing that.

"He later told me that he pushed his magic and Semblance to new heights. His semblance is an enhancement semblance. He can make a body go to New levels of strength and speed. However, if he uses it on others, they will heal but the damage goes to him. Meaning he could heal your broken arm and you would be as strong as Nora, but his arm would be broken in the exact same spot and way as yours was. Your semblance let's you make another aura stronger and even evolve their semblance. We think if you use it on yourself you could, in theory that is, become immortal."

Everyone is surprised by Amp's semblance, and then shocked hearing how strong Jaune's could get. "OH COME ON!" Mercury shouted in frustration. "That is just fucking cheating!"

"Yeah, I'm not gonna lie, that is a pretty overpowered semblance." Yang nodded.

"I think it's awesome! Fearless leader would be unstoppable!" Nora cheered.

"Really?" Jaune asked, surprised to hear this.

"Yep, you make Aura more potent. Meaning it can heal more severe wounds, and a Semblance is stronger. You know how fast Ruby is right?'

Ruby starts to bounce up and down in her seat. "How fast can he make me? How fast can he make me?! HOW FAST CAN HE MAKE ME?!" seeing this cause some to chuckle, and others to laugh at her antics.

"Really fast. It can be hard to keep track." Jaune asked.

"If you use your Semblance on her, and she then uses her semblance, she will move fast enough that she could travel through time."

Everyone is stunned at this reveal, before Wolf turns to Ruby. "If Jaune does use his semblance on you, I better not catch you running that fast." He said with a heated glare, making Ruby nervous and nod her head so fast it's just a blur.

"So my semblance is like uncle feathers? I thought you said you'd wait for him to tell me?"

Everyone thinks for a moment. "He did say that, didn't he?" Summer asked.

"Looks like he forgot." Roman replied.

"I said we would tell you later. But with the knowledge of his semblance you can train it easier. You affect the soul, he affects the body itself. Besides he pissed me off again, so I am spoiling a surprise."

Es just face palms. "Maldición." she muttered.

Cici cocked her head to the side. "What did mama just say?"

Wolf grabs his phone and does a search. "Uh…. she said damn it." he answered.

"What did he do this time?" Jaune sighed. Uncle feather seemed to have that effect on people at times.

Es sighed. "My idiota husband has a habit of pissing off people like you wouldn't believe…" she groaned as she pinched the bridge of her nose, making everyone laugh.

Gale just stands up and turns around and pulls what's left of his ponytail out of his shirt showing that his hair has been cut. Instead of being to his pants line, it now reached his shoulder blades.

"He... Gave you a haircut?" Jaune asked, not seeing the problem.

Yang and Raven both jumped up and held their hair close. "HE DID WHAT?!" the screeched, causing them both to receive looks.

"Calm down, it's just hair." Ilia told them.

"Just hair? JUST HAIR?!" they shouted.

"Jaune, I have kept my hair grown out, down to my pants after my fiance said she wanted to see my hair that long. I started growing my hair out that long before she died. I kept it that long in memory of her. The only reason I haven't killed him yet is because of what he used the hair for."

Everyone was surprised by how long Gale's hair was, and why he grew it out. Glynda had a tear in her eye knowing he still loves Becky, and Roman feels his respect for Gale grow while wondering why. He never met Becky, so he was left confused.

"And... What's that?"

"He used my hair to make a diamond ring for Chance. It acts as a focus for him, as well as when he wears it it will protect him from Grimm, poison, as well help him sleep without nightmares." Gale says while showing Jaune a green diamond set in a gold ring. The ring is currently on a chain around Gale's neck.

Everyone is surprised by why Adrian cut Gale's hair, and Esmeralda spoke up. "Some people use the ashes of loved ones for it, as it uses the carbon from hair and body remains to make the diamond." she explained.

"I… I actually used a company that does that with my father's ashes…" Willow spoke up while touching a small diamond bracelet that no one noticed she had till now. She wanted to keep her father close to her. Even in death.

"Uh... How did he make a ring out of hair?" Jaune asked, feeling confused.

"There is a process that uses hair or remains to create diamonds. He made a green diamond for my son's ring. Thanks to that, the diamond is able to handle his magic. He just used regular gold for the band. And he is willing to do the same for you." Gale says before adding "He only used a part for my son's ring. He used the rest to make one for Glynda since she is the Head of the Goodwitch Clan. And our family ring was lost long ago."

"What is that about a ring?" Glynda asked.

"It is both a medium and a power enhancer." Glynda answered. "And with your family ring, you would have been able to cast a spell equal to something a hundred people worked on." Es explained, making everyone shocked by how much power the rings grant. Es then goes on. "And since you and Chance are the first ones to wear these rings, your power is only doubled."

Alright then. Anyone else I could know about?"

Cici begins to giggle incessantly. "All that's left is Mama."

This made Es giggle at her daughter, and Cindy started to make barfing noises. "I don't want to keep hearing anymore of this shit, you idiotic child!"

This made Es mad enough to "upgrade" the mirror before turning to Winter. "Try and use your magic on the image of Cindy."

"But… she is just a mirror." Winter said it.

"Just try it." Es insisted. Winter sighed, but cast a snowball. She was surprised to see it hit Cindy right in the face, shocking everyone.

Es smirked. "I made a little upgrade, so now you can punish Cindy without hurting Cici." hearing this made Cindy sweat a little, as Neo now has a very evil smirk. Oh she was going to enjoy herself.

"Esmeralda Fall, your uncle's wife. In Vale we called her the Huntress. She was known as one of the best archers to ever serve in the Valian Army. She even attempted the Odysseus Shot, and succeeded just like her father in law. Mantle just called her The Night Archer. She was known for killing their officers at night using just her bow. Her semblance wasn't anything major actually. She called it Far Sight. It allowed her to focus and aim as though she was using a sniper scope. That's how sharp her eyesight was when she used it."

"Did I get my love of Archery from you?"

Es started to laugh. "You got it from me, and your grandfather." This made Cici cock her head to the side cutely in thought, and then she realized that her mom and grandfather are the best archers in the last hundred years, and she has to practice to prove she is worthy of being their family member.

"Wow..." Jaune couldn't think of anything else to say.

"Yeah, hell Adrian called her his Hunting Angel after they started dating."

Everyone laughs at that name, while Es blushed hard.. Her husband was always such a dork. Sometimes an edgy dork, but still a dork.

Jaune snickered a bit at how corny that was. Though he wasn't really that different with what he used to call Weiss.

"Corny right? He called her that because she saved him from his depression. Do you know what the Odysseus Shot is Jaune? Or how hard it is to pull off?"

"So… why is it called that?" Coco asked.

Ozpin spoke up. "According to myth, a King was lost at sea for years. When he returned home, he found those who had sworn to him in his home and trying to wed his wife, only for her to refuse them all. She, in an attempt to get them to leave, stated that only the man who could string her husband's bow and make a shot through the thirteen axe rings would have her hand, and his kingdom all against the king's sons wishes. The king did so after watching as all tried to string his bow but fail, and after making the shot announced himself to his wife and son."

"Wow…" said an amazed Cici.

"Wait… how come they failed to just string his bow? How hard could it be?" Yang asked.

"Oh, because he was crazy strong, and he had a bow gifted to him to suit that strength. So it was one only he or someone as strong or stronger could even string, let alone fire." Wolf spoke up. If there was one thing he loved, it was mythology.

"Oh…" Yang could only reply.

"Not really no."

"Take thirteen battle axes with a ring on the end. The ring is the size of the hole when your fingers come together when you do the ok sign. The shot has you shoot a single arrow through all thirteen rings and hit a Target on the other side. Hundreds have tried over the centuries, and so far only they have succeeded to my knowledge. Hell, Cinder might be able to join that elite club of people who did it. And I have seen a version of Pyrrha try it only to fail, unless she used her semblance. Robin and Esmeralda did it without their semblances. So that tells you how good a shot they were."

"I had only seen a total of five people make the shot in all my many lives. It is that difficult to accomplish." this made everyone realize just how good a shot you had to be to pull it off.

Es then had a smug smirk, and created thirteen axes and a bow. "Watch and learn kiddo's." She then stringed the bow and shot an arrow through all thirteen rings, and hit a bullseye on the target on the other side, making everyone clap and cheer.

"Correction. I have seen SIX people make it." Oz stated, making everyone laugh at that.

"..." Jaune couldn't think of what to say to that.

"I'll make sure I will train a lot with my archery skills. I hope I'm able to do that one day." Cici said excitedly.

This made Es smile. "No sweetie. I KNOW you will make the shot one day." Cici had a smile on her face as she hugged her mother.

"I forgot about your uncle. Do you know what he did in the war?"

June raised a brow. "My brother didn't join the war, but he did his best to help people where he could." Everyone who didn't know was surprised with this. Yang especially.

"Not really." Jaune says shocked, "What can you tell me about him?"

"Now your Uncle Hai didn't join the war. What he did was find wounded soldiers from both sides and patch them up. He even helped injured civilians. His semblance has no name because it's a passive semblance. What it does is enhance his sense of smell to Faunus levels and above. The same with his hearing."

June smiles and says that at least that holds true. Everyone is stunned that his semblance makes his senses as sharp if not sharper than a faunus.

The faunus in the room were especially surprised. The fact that a human could have the same senses, if not stronger than him was hard to believe. Except for Kali, who went to beacon with him.

"That's… surprising…" Sienna spoke.

""Hehe, I was surprised when I learned it at Beacon." Kali giggled.

"Really?" Jaune asked, surprised.

"Yep, hell me and Adrian owe him our lives. I had a bullet wound on my hip. Thing actually hit an artery and I was bleeding out. He found me half dead covered in mud and my own blood. He patched me up best he could and carried me to a medic tent. He then went to find Adrian who was missing. Crazy bastard was caught in a crossfire and pinned down. Had been shot three times and was still fighting. When Hai found him he was half dead, dehydrated, and trying to keep a child safe. The kid who he saved is someone you met when visiting him. Can you guess her name?" Gale says while having a far off look on his face as he remembers being carried back to a base.

Everyone is shocked that Hei saved Gale and Amp's lives like that. Cici has tears hearing how her dad was found while saving a little girl. It was honestly so sweet to hear her father do something like that, while Cindy felt like barfing.

Sienna is wide eyed looking stunned, this story seemed so familiar. But she couldn't place it. Only a few noticed her expression. "What wrong?" Ilia asked her.

"It's… it's nothing Ilia…" Siena said, trying to play it off.

"Not really." Jaune shook his head.

"Jaune, Sienna will be hurt that you didn't remember her. Especially since you babysit for her."

Everyone gasps and looks at Sienna. She is looking down and has tears in her eyes. Now she realized why it was so familiar. Kali also realized it. "Wait… is that…"

Ghira also saw it too. "I think so. Though it's very different then in our world."

"What do you mean?" Blake asked.

"I was the one who found and saved Sienna when she was a child. As well as took her in. I suppose this is merely one of the many differences." Ghira explained.

Sienna blushed a bit. Ever since that day, Ghira was her idol, and like a father to her. Which only made her feel more guilty at how she basically betrayed and turned her back on him.

"Wait, Sienna? She was the little girl he saved?!" Jaune asked, surprised.

"Yep, it's why when he first grabbed her and told her she was going to be his bitch for ruining the White Fang, she thought sex slave and was a little disappointed that he didn't mean it like that. Now she is his secretary, and one of his closest friends. He actually introduced her to Jack and then sat back and watched them grow closer and eventually marry. You've met their daughter Angel Jasmin Arc-Khan, but did you know she is almost ready to give birth to a son?"

"Just so you all know, this was before they knew it was actually twin sons." Wolf spoke.

Sienna began to smile sadly that while angry at her, he did make sure that her counterpart is happy. It did lead to her counterpart having a family. Though it was definitely different from her world's history.

Really? Wait, she was disappointed not to be his sex slave?" Jaune asked, feeling really confused.

"Yep, hero worship. She figured being his Sexpet was the best thing since steak and tuna."

Everyone laughs, while Sienna was blushing and sliding down into her chair.

Kali turned to her. "Is that true for you about Ghira?"

This made Sienna go wide eyed. "N-no! Of course not! If anything, he is more like a father to me than anything else!" She shouted, shocking everyone.

Kali then laughs a bit at this. "At least I dont have to worry about you trying to steal Ghira to find out if sex with him is better than tuna. Also, just putting it out there, it is." she smirked.

This made Ghira sigh and blush. Blake had a disturbed expression at the thought of her parents having sex. "M-MOM! I really don't need to have that image in my head!" Blake shouted.

"Oh my little kitten, you'll understand someday. Maybe when you and that Jaune boy give me grand kitties." Kali giggled, making her daughter blush.

Jaune couldn't help but facepalm.

"Now she sees Adrian as not only a good boss and friend, but also as a father figure. He was there when she was a child in my world. He saved her and gave her hope. And in Jack's world he gave her a family that she can call her own. She has a purpose in life. A daughter who she loves, and a husband who has missed his own movie premiers just to cook dinner or tuck his daughter into bed. Hell her daughter calls Cinder and Amber her aunt's."

Sienna smiles a bit hearing how close they are. It was nice to hear about that, though she wished she had that kind of life. But she feels like she lost any chance of that with Ghira since she basically turned her back on him when she took over the white fang. \

Juniper however was curious about something. "What does he mean about missing his movie premiers?"

Wolf decided to answer. "Well you see, Jack hasn't gone to the premier for any of his movies when his daughter has school or can't attend. He would honestly rather stay home and read a bedtime story to her then watch himself on the big screen." hearing this made June smile at how loving of his daughter Jack is.

All the girls who like Jaune also smile. They hope to have kids with Jaune just hearing what a good father he could be.

Sienna smiles. 'Maybe being with Jaune wouldn't be a bad idea… Wait... where did that thought come from?' Sienna thought with a blush.

Cici starts to giggle. "I would love to be an aunt." she says with a smile. Cindy felt like barfing, before Neo threw some food in her face.

"Wait, then who helped her in my world?"

"Blake's dad saved her life in the war in your world. In my world Adrian would always make sure she had food, and clothes as she grew. She doesn't know that he did that for her. He stopped helping her once she started standing on her own two feet. He felt responsible for her since he failed to save her parents. And he would have adopted her except she refused when she saw his girlfriend was a human. The war had left its mark on her."

Sienna was shocked to hear this. She then began to wonder to herself if she was ever that bad. So distrusting of all humans, thinking they were all bad? She then started sighing and turned to Es. "I'm sorry for how my counterpart acted in your world."

Es just sighed. "It's alright. I'm just glad that we are now really close." This made Sienna have a small sad smile.

Jaune looked down sadly.

"I think that's enough for today Jaune. Next time we are going to talk about your friends." Gale informed.

All of Jaune's friends from Beacon began to feel nervous. None more so than Weiss. She knew what Jaune had to say about her couldn't be good. After all, she hadn't really given him anything good to talk about. Even their last talk in the lunch room had her dissing him.

She was starting to wonder if now she was the one with no chance with him. A scene went in her head where she told Jaune she had feelings for him, with less than wanted results.

"Hah, you think I would honestly want to date you now? After everything you said and did?" Mental Jaune asked her.

"J-Jaune, wait! I'm so sorry, please give me a chance!" Mental Weiss begged.

"No way, I will never date someone as awful as you. I want nothing to do with you ever again." he said before walking off, leaving mental Weiss crying and feeling guilty.

Weiss got out of those thoughts feeling worried. 'He… he wouldn't really say any of that… would he?' she asked herself.

"Alright." Jaune nodded as he got up to leave.

"Oh and Jaune, think about what I said about your sisters and Terra and how they feel about you." *Click*

Terra and Saphron both had blushes on their faces. Juniper was glaring at them both. "We will be having a good long talk once we get home. Understood?"

"Y-yes ma'am…" they both said nervously.

"Well, i think we should get started with the next one." Wolf chuckled.

The screen turns on to show Jaune outside of Gale's office. He was really nervous and talking to himself.

"Why is he so nervous?" Summer asked.

"I can't do it… I just know he is going to embarrass me." Jaune sighed.

"Well that answers that." Neo spoke.

"I can understand his worry. Gale seems to not be able to help himself. It's like he enjoys making others embarrassed, just to get a laugh." Es sighed.

"I believe we have learned that quite well." Salem said as she glared.

"I plan to correct my brother's tactless behavior very soon." Glynda spat. Her voice was dripping with murderous intent.

"JAUNE I KNOW YOU'RE OUT THERE!" Gale is heard shouting from the other side of the oak door. "NOW GET IN HERE SO WE CAN GET STARTED!"

"So much for that…" Yang said.

"Guess it's hard to hide from a blinde guy." Maria chuckled.

"Fox would attest to that." Coco smirked.

"Damnit…" Jaune sighed. He opened the door and walked in. "Hey Gale…"

"Hello Jaune," Gale says while wearing his normal clothes and holding a white rabbit that has red eyes and a black ribbon on its neck.

"Uh…" Jaune just kept staring at the rabbit.

The whole room was left just silent as Jaune at seeing this. That was until a certain red rose spoke. "Oh… my… gosh… IT'S A CUTE LITTLE BUNNY RABBIT!" Ruby squealed.

"It's so cute!" Weiss added.

"I want to stroke it's cute little ears!" Pyrrha giggled.

"Hehe, well I got my own little bunny right here." Coco smirked as she stroked one of Velvet's ears.

"A-AH! C-Coco!" squealed Velvet as she blushed in embarrassment.

Cici didn't know why, but the bunny felt… familiar.

"This is Miss Floppsy, she is Cinder's bound familiar." Gale says when he sees Jaune just staring. "I borrowed her as she has the ability to help calm down people when either they are pissed or are suffering from being in the presence of mass stupidity."

Coco's eyes went wide. Just then, a memory came to her.

Young Cinder was taking a small walk outside. Her sister was busy with mama, and daddy was also working. But then she sees a hawk clawing at a white ball of fur on the ground. It looked like there was blood, so before it could get any worse she threw a rock at it. "Go away! Leave it alone you big bully!" she shouted. She ran up to the ball to see a baby rabbit with cuts on its back, shivering in fear. "A-are you okay? I-ill take you to mama and daddy." She said as she gently picked up the muddy ball, and ran home begging her parents to help the baby bunny. "Mama, Daddy! Help! This bunny is hurt!"

Es gasped as she looked like she wanted to help the little thing. "Oh the poor thing. It looks bad."

However, Adrian had a Stern look on his face. "Cinder I know you want to help the rabbit, but you will have to feed it, bathe it, clean up after it, and if it dies you will have to bury it. Am I understood?" Adrian says while looking at a nervous four year old Cinder.

"Adrian!" Es scolded her husband.

"Es, this isn't something you can just jump into. It doesn't even look like it can be saved."

Cinder however had a determined look. "I will daddy," she answered. Next seen are scenes of her bathing the rabbit, playing with it, and putting a black bow on her neck to cover the Bald spot that shows the scar from the Hawks beak. "There, you're all better now." Cinder smiled. The bunny then tried to hop, only to flop over. This caused Cinder to giggle. "You're such a floppy bunny. Just then, an idea came to her. "I'll call you miss Floppsy." she smiled as she gave the bunny a hug. "I promise to take good care of you." As she said these words, the bunny started to calm down a bit in her leaned into Cinder, feeling safe and happy with her.

When the memory ended, Cici sighed. She guessed her daddy wasn't always the nicest, and could be kind of strict.

"Douche…" Cindy mumbled.

However, Cici also smiled at the memory too. Because it was the day she made a friend that she loved so much, and loved her right back. She had a small tear in her eye, remembering the floppy little fluff ball.

"That last one seems oddly specific." Jaune pointed out.

"Don't blame me that when Cinder bound her familiar she made her, her emotional anchor." Gale says while shrugging and petting Floppsy, who now has her eyes closed and bunny tongue sticking out. "Cinder dealt with idiots in school and ended up sharing her magic with her pet rabbit making it able to absorb/remove all negative emotions while enhancing all positive emotions."

Cici was curious though. "Is that my Floppsy Woppsy, or another Cinders?" Cindy blanched at how disgustingly cutsie that was, while Salem gushed at how sweet and innocent Cici was.

"Oh, she is most definitely yours." Es giggled. That made Cici smile hearing that.

"Alright… so what are we going to talk about today?" Jaune asked.

"Your friends team RWBY, team NPR, team CFVY." Gale says with a smile on his face.

All those mentioned had nervous looks on their faces.

"I-I'm sure Jaune will have kind things to say." Pyrrha said with a hopeful tone.

"Maybe you guys…" Weiss said with a guilty expression. She pulled her knees to her chest.

"Weiss, don't say that." Ruby told her.

"But it's true… I was so awful to him. I doubt he has anything nice to say about me…" she said as tears began to form in his eyes.

"I'm so sorry Weiss. But this just means you have to make things right. I'm sure he will forgive you." Winter said with a sad smile.

"I… I hope so…" Weiss replied.

"Alright." Jaune nodded.

"Tell me about team RWBY as a whole please." Gale says while he sets Floppsy on the floor, getting an annoyed look from the rabbit.

Es giggled a little. "Floppsy has always been fussy about being put down."

"And she was always pouty if you didn't pet her." Cici giggled. She was surprised she would have memories of her bunny before getting any of her family.

"Well they are pretty much one of the top first year teams at beacon. They are led by my best friend Ruby. They seem to go on a lot of adventures." Jaune explained.

Team RWBY smiled a little at the praise. "Hehe, one of the top eh? Well what can we say? We are pretty awesome." Yang chuckled.

Ruby let out a giggle. "Yeah! We are number one!" she also smiled at being called his best friend, though hoped to become more.

"Excuse me? Team JNPR is number one!" Nora replied.

"No way Nora, we could totally kick your butts!" Yang smirked. The two heavy hitters of their teams look at each other with looks of fierce determination.

"Ruby? What's her last name?" Gale asks.

"It's Rose." Jaune answered.

"Not Summer's daughter? She should only be about fifteen now if my memory serves." Gale says looking surprised.

"Well now she's sixteen. Her birthday passed on Halloween." Jaune told him. "She got in early. She is really skilled so it's no surprise."

Ruby had a massive blush. Yang then pulled her in a hug. "That's because my baby sis is the best!"

"Y-Yang! Please stop!" Ruby groaned.

Summer then giggled. "I'm so proud of my precious little rose." This made Ruby smile a little. All she ever wanted was to make her mother proud and live up to her.

"Well she is her mother's daughter. I just hope she doesn't take after her mother fully." Gale says before shivering in fear.

This made Yang's smile drop and look down with a down cast expression. "I wish we wouldn't get reminded of this…"

"Yang, remember what I told you. They are still the same people you know and love." Tai told his daughter as he placed his hand on her shoulder. Yang just gave a soft sigh of disappointment, but nodded.

"Uh… why? From what she's told me about her mom, at least what she remembers from being really little, she was a great mom." Jaune said, confused.

Yang just nodded sadly. "She WAS a great mom… even if i can't ever see her the same way again…" Tai just sighed at the fact Yang won't let it go.

"Yang, does me having a certain quirk like that really affect how you see me that badly?" Summer asked. She honestly felt a little hurt.

"I… i'm sorry… it's just… All my life i had thought of you as this perfect and pure woman… I guess it was so ingrained that… it makes it hard to just accept this…" Yang told her.

"I understand…" Summer replied with a sigh. It honestly kinda hurt.

"Because Summer liked to steal my weapons to try and upgrade them, as well as chase Qrow around Beacon dressed like a damn dominatrix." Gale says while facepalming. "Adrian had a heart attack the first time he saw her dressed like that."

Summer blushes hearing that she tried to upgrade Gales weapons. while everyone who knew her but Ruby sighs. "You just can't resist, can you Summer? Honestly, how many times have you stolen my harbinger to upgrade it?" Qrow asked her.

"I… don't remember…" Summer blushed.

Es then giggles. "She also stole Gale's whip to use it in happy fun time with Qrow." she stated, making Qrow go wide eyed.

Yang started to sob. "Please don't tell us any more horrible stuff like that!" Yang begged. Es just giggled even more.

"That first part sounds like Ruby. She is a weapons nerd. I once caught her stealing Crocea Mors and looking at it. But that last part… I'm not buying. Also isn't Qrow Ruby's uncle? Now if you said her dad I would have an easier time believing you." Jaune told him.

Everyone turned to Ruby, who was blushing. "I just… really like his sword… sure it's simple… but it felt cool to hold, like a real knight or something…" she pouted.

"She had a crush on Qrow before they graduated Jaune. Who knows what that girl got upto when we couldn't keep him safe from her. I know she kept trying to tie up Raven for some female company as well." Gale says with his face still in his palm. "She was bisexual and Adrian didnt care who she dated as long as she was happy."

Es then sighed. "We hid Qrow so many times, we ended up setting up a pull out bed in the closet." Qrow groaned. He usually did that with team JWNK all the time.

"Sure takes me back to our beacon days." Kali giggled.

"Yeah… suppose so…" Willow sighed. She blushed a bit, having to hide Qrow in the closet from Summer. Though… she didn't mind that he had to borrow their shower...

Raven however, had a massive blush remembering some of what Summer did to her. She hadn't forgotten. Even after all this time. Meanwhile, Summer was smiling happily, knowing her brother just wanted her happy, and didn't care about her preferences.

"Okay but I don't see Ruby's mom tying anyone up or dressing like a dominatrix. Ruby said that she reminds people of her, and Ruby is the sweetest, cutest, dorkiest, most innocent girl you'd ever meet." Jaune explained.

Ruby had a massive blush on her face. She made an "eep" noise and hid in her hood in embarrassment. Though she was also smiling and gushing over all the things he said. "He thinks I'm sweet and cute…" she gushed.

"So was her mother," Gale says before standing up from his desk and going over to his bookshelf. He grabs a book and hands it to Jaune. "Take a look at what she did at times. This is our blackmail album on her and the Branwen twins."

Everyone agrees Ruby is just like Summer. "Saying you ended up like her is an understatement." Weiss sighed.

"Hehe, if you're anything like your mother, then you really will put me and my kitten to shame." Kali giggled.

"M-mom, that's not really something to laugh about…" Blake blushed.

"Wait… why is that book so big?" Velvet asked.

The minute she mentions it, everyone goes wide eyes seeing that the book is thicker than some of their school books.

"Goddamn! Look at that thing!" Neo stated.

"How many pictures are in there?!" Ilia asked as her whole body turned pink.

Penny wished she still had optical scanners to find out by scanning the book.

Wolf decided to speak up. "Oh… about five thousand blackmail pics." He chuckled. That made the Branwen twins go pale.

Jaune nervously opened the book. The look on Gale's face said it wasn't good. The first pic he saw was of Summer wearing a black gimp suit dragging Qrow down the hall in his boxers by his ankle.

Massive blushes filled the room seeing this, along with eyes going wide. Summer started giggling at this.. "Ah, such fond memories."

"Y-yeah… fond memories." Qrow nervously chuckled. He loves Summer, but she can be a bit… energetic, for lack of a better word.

Ruby was looking at the picture, and a thought came to mind. "Mom, can you show me where to get a suit like? I'm hoping it would help Jaune notice me." she asked with a blush.

Of course sweetie. I'll help you so much, that boy won't be able to keep his hands off you." Summer giggled. Just then, they heard a thud, and saw that Yang was passed out.

Wolf sighed as he summoned a bucket of water. It fell on Yang, getting her hair soaking wet, which made her jump up on her feet, eyes red and hair on fire, turning the water into steam.

As she was huffing from pure anger, Nora and Cici started using her hair to roast marshmallows. "Hey, do you mind?" Yang growled.

"Not at all." Cici said with an innocent smile.

"Nope." Nora giggled. Neither seeing anything wrong with using Yang as a walking campfire.

Jaune had a huge blush on his face seeing that. Summer looked so much like Ruby he almost mistook it for her. But he couldn't see Ruby doing that.

Jaune turned the page before his blush got even worse. The picture now showed Summer wearing just leather panties and bra while having Raven tied to the bed face down in just her panties. In Summer's hand is a leather whip.

Everyone went bug eyed and turned to Raven. Raven was blushing like mad. "I don't want to talk about it…" she mumbled. Summer had always made it abundantly clear who was in charge in those days.

The rest of team WBY all gulped a little bit as they looked to Ruby. If she really was anything like her mother, they hoped she didn't do anything like that to them.

Raven also looked startlingly like Yang. Jaune tried to keep his mind from going to a dirty place, imagining Yang and Ruby together like that. He shook his head as he still blushed so much he matched Pyrrha's hair.

Everyone laughed at seeing his reaction. Ruby then looked at Yang. "Hey Yang, mind being a good big sister and help me make Jaune see me as a sexy girlfriend?" she asked with a blush. Yang immediately passed out with her eyes open.

"Oh for the love of…" groaned Wolf. "Yang, if you don't get up, I'll shave your head."

Yang jolted right up clinging to her hair. "I'M AWAKE!" she quickly stated. Ruby, Nora and Cici all giggled.

Jaune turned the page one last time. This time it showed Summer naked riding a tied up Qrow, while also fisting a naked and whipped Raven in the ass as she makes her admit that Summer is the better leader. Both Branwen's have bruises on them from Summer's play.

Blushes and shocked gasps filled the room. Yang felt ill seeing this. She didn't want to see either of her mother figures in any position like that.

Raven whimpered a bit as she rubbed her butt. Even to this day it still hurt. She then glared at Tai. "I'm still mad at you for just standing there and taking pictures."

"Hey, Summer told me too, and you and I both know better than to fight her on this kind of thing." Tai told her. Raven huffed a bit. But then, Tai pulled her into a loving hug. "And besides, I made it up to you, didn't I?" He then kissed her, making her blush.

As Salem saw how her "granddaughter" broke her team, she turned to Summer. "Mind giving me some advice dear?"

I'd love to." Summer smiled. Ozpin felt a little nervous now.

Salem smiled, and then turned to Glynda. "Glynda, can you show me where to find clothes like yours?" she asked. Now Ozpin was really nervous.

Glynda sighed. "I… I suppose…" she then looked at her clothes, before turning to Coco. "Miss Adel, our next session in detention will be in Vale. You will be helping me find a new wardrobe. I am starting to think I need something that doesn't give people the wrong idea."

Coco started smiling. "Sure thing Miss G."

"W-what the hell?!" Jaune asked.

"Summer was a kinky girl. Like I said, never ask Elsa Schnee to give a girl the talk. She popped in the kinkiest porn she owned and said it would explain everything to the poor girl." Gale says while now getting two glasses of whiskey.

Everyone looked at Willow with their eyes wide. Her daughter's had the biggest ones of them all. Willow had a massive blush. "T-thats not me!"

"Technically it's a version of you." Jackie told her, making her blush worse

Jaune couldn't stop blushing. It looked like his face was going to light on fire.

Gale just hands him the glass full of whiskey. "Look Jaune I know that's a surprise but at least we don't have to worry about Ruby being like that right?"

Everyone bursts out laughing at just how wrong he is. while Yang cries loudly. "I wish she was that innocent!" she sobbed.

Ruby had a big blush. "Y-yang! Please stop!"

Jaune just skipped over the glass and grabbed the whisky bottle. He downed the whole thing in seconds. "Yeah." he said as he finished.

Qrow's eyes went wide. "Damn. Didn't expect the kid to down the whole thing."

"Looks like he has some good tolerance too." Roman chuckled. "That wasn't some small bottle."

"Arc's sure know how to have a good time." Maria chuckled, remembering the good times with the boy's great uncle.

Juniper wasn't too happy about her son drinking, though she wasn't happy about Gale showing him these pictures either. Neither was Glynda for that matter.

"You took that better than Adrian did." Gale says while laughing.

Summer started laughing. "H-how badly did he take it?" she asked through the laughter.

Es sighs and rubs her temples. "He got so drunk that we found him naked and sleeping on a pile of LIVING beowolfs." she groaned. Everyone went wide eyed at how drunk he must have been, and that they didn't hurt him.

Jaune just sat back down trying to wrap his head around this whole thing.

"So tell me more about the Little Rose?" Gale asks looking like nothing happened that could mentally scar the young man in front of him.

"W-well… despite being the youngest in our school, she is actually one of the best first years in beacon. She's pretty much my best friend too." Jaune explained.

Ruby had a blush on her face hearing that. "J-Jaune! Quite embarrassing me!" she giggled as she hid in her hood.

She was getting all flustered hearing her crush compliment her. Though she planned to become more than just his best friend.

Weiss then sighed. "Only you would ask your own mother for the most inappropriate outfit, only to then get flustered at a few compliments." Weiss pinched the bridge of her nose.

"Oh? And what do you two do together when you hangout?" Gale asks.

"Well we usually just talk about stuff. Being leaders and that kind of thing. We also read comics and play video games together. That kinda stuff. She likes to sit on my lap a lot when we do those though. She sometimes even sleeps there." Jaune said.

Everyone then turned to Ruby. She was confused when she noticed. "What? It's nice to talk with Jaune. Being a leader is stressful, and it helps to talk with someone who understands."

"T-that's not why we are looking at you." Eve blushed. The very thought of sitting on Jaune's lap made her embarrassed. Though she and the others who liked him were jealous.

"Well I think it's adorable. I'm glad the two of you are so close!" Summer smiled.

Juniper giggled. "You know what this could mean Summer!"

The two held hands together and squealed. "GRANDBABIES!"

"M-mom!" whined Ruby.

Gale just looks at him. And from next to the wall so does Floppsy.

"Wow, even the rabbit thinks he is dense." Qrow chuckled.

"I suppose even animals find it… hard to bare."

"Ok, and what goodtimes do you two have?" Gale says while trying not to yell at the blond dunce.

"Well she helped me feel better when I was doubting myself. Though all she really said was nope over and over. Then there's also how we met, though I guess what led to it wasn't good. Got to give us funny nicknames for each other though." Jaune chuckled.

Now Ruby was blushing from ashamed embarrassment when reminded of how they met.

"Oh god… That…" Weiss cringed. She was remembering the explosion.

"That was gross." Yang sighed. She remembered her shoes getting covered in puke.

Summer giggled and looked at her daughter. "Nope, huh?"

"Reminds me of the time Raven insisted she should be leader, or when Qrow thought he should limit his interactions with us." Tai chuckled.

The two twins sighed. Summer was impossible to argue with when she was like that.

"So, how exactly did you meet and give each other nicknames?" Tai asked. Ruby blushed a bit. She did not want to go over that.

"What are the nicknames?" Gale asks curiously.

"Please don't say, please don't say, please don't say…" Ruby begged. She was on her knees, pleading.

"Well… on the bullhead I barfed on her sister's shoes and… Ruby called me vomit boy. When I found Ruby, I was pulling her out of a crater and called her craterface." Jaune told her. He blushed at telling him he vomited.

Ruby sank into her seat with anime tear lines going down her face. "Nooo! Betrayal!"

Raven then turned to Summer with a sharp look. "Now, why does that sound familiar?" Summer was blushing hard.

"Yes, why indeed?" Juniper giggled as she turned to her husband. He was nervously sweating.

Gale just busted out in a deep belly laugh. "J-Jaune, all the men and some women in our families are cursed. Can you guess how? And as for the explosion, what do you expect from the daughter of Summer "Burnt" Rose? She did the same thing when she and Raven met."

He was surprised the same happened to Ruby's mom, but he was curious by what he meant by cursed.

Ruby turned to her mother, who was blushing while Raven let out a laugh. "Guess being explosion prone runs in the family!" she laughed.

"C-can you not?!" Summer squealed.

"Hmm… Nope!" Raven smirked.

"Wha- hey!"

Some in the theater were more focused and curious about this curse. Especially Ozpin and Salem.

"Jaune, all the men and some of the women suffer from motion sickness. I get air sick just like you, Adrian gets seasick and can't leave the toilet from how bad it is. Hell my mother couldn't even get in a car from how bad hers was. And no it's not an actual curse. We tried to magic it away only for it to not work, so we know its genetics like our eyes and hair." Gale says while laughing lightly.

Jaune sighs a bit. He remembered how all his sisters got motion sick at some point. His gramps still does. He used to say it was the one foe he couldn't beat.

"Huh… That's interesting to know." Salem said, sheepishly.

"Is everything alright?" Ozpin asked, seeing her face turn from white to pink.

"No- I mean yes! Yes. Just fine…" Salem told him. She gave it some thought, and then remembered the first time she got on one of those infernal vehicles when they were first made, she lost her lunch. She had a small blush on her face.

"So… daddy gets seasick?" Cici asked.

"Yes, the idiota can't even go on a swan ride without barfing…" Es groaned.

Cici blushed a bit and Cindy growled. They remembered when they went to Menagerie to recruit Adam. only boats were permitted in menagerie since they didn't have a place for bullheads to land. The second she got on the boat, her stomach was in pain and she ended up running to her cabin. She spent the whole trip in front of the toilet, and there was even a print of her arms on it from hugging it for so long.

When they got to their destination. Emerald and Mercury had to carry her, and she ended up barfing on herself. A small portion of Emeralds' respect for Cinder went down the toilet with her lunch. Silver lining, while she was carrying Cinder, she got to cup a feal of the amber eyed girls rear.

"Alright, and now any bad memories?" Gale asks.

Now Ruby was starting to get really nervous. Her breath was getting heavy, wondering what Jaune could possibly consider a bad memory with her

"Well… I'm starting to think she doesn't see me as her best friend anymore…" Jaune sighed.

Ruby's eyes went wide, and her mouth hung wide open. "W-what… W-w-why would he think that?" tears began to form in her eyes, and Wolf got a raincoat and a boat.

"Ruby? What's wrong?" Yang asked her sister.

"I… I… I…" Ruby felt like something in her chest was being twisted. And it hurt so much.

"Why not?" Asks a surprisingly serious Gale.

"Well… she no longer calls me her bestie anymore. She started calling Weiss that, even though Weiss used to not stand her. And she doesn't seem to trust me or my team enough to help when they are up to something…" Jaune sighs. "I practically have to force her to tell me if something is wrong…"

Hearing Jaune say that made Ruby feel like a spear was stabbed through her heart. "N-no… you are my best friend… W-Weiss is my bestie, but you're my bestest friend! There's a difference! And I do trust you! I swear I do!

But… Was he right? Was she really acting so unappreciative of him? The one person she sees herself with, and her very best friend who befriended her when no one else would? She wanted so badly for it not to be true. That she wasn't a bad friend.

"Friend Ruby, is it normal to trade friends in so quickly? Or… Am I really your friend?" Penny asked, somewhat concerned.

Tears began falling down Ruby's face faster as this twisting feeling got worse and worse. "W-wha... no! Penny, I never traded anyone in, and you really are my friend! I promise!"

"Ruby, sweetie, calm down." Summer told her as she wrapped her arms around her daughter.

"Damn boy, that's rough." Gale says. "Have you tried to tell her this and that she can always count on you and your team?"

"Y-yeah, t-thats right Jaune! You could have told me." Ruby nodded. If that was true he would have said something. He had plenty of chances.

"Yeah, a lot actually. But… she still doesn't… same with her team..." Jaune said.

At those words, Ruby felt like her whole world was shattering. That… That couldn't be true… right? She tried to think back, see if he was telling the truth.

Flashback:

Jaune and Ruby were busy playing games together, and Ruby, like always, was sitting on his lap. It was something she enjoyed greatly.

They were both silent as they played. But Jaune had something on his mind. "Hey, Ruby?"

"What's up Jaune?" Ruby asked, not taking her eyes off the game.

"You know you can always come to me if you need help with anything… right?" Jaune asked.

"Well duh! I come to you to help me unwind all the time!" Ruby giggled as she "accidentally" wiggled her butt on his lap.

Jaune blushed a little. "Y-yeah, but that's not…"

"Oh, oh! Here comes the boss!" Ruby said, interrupting him. Jaune couldn't really interrupt Ruby's focus for the rest of the game, and of course she ended up falling asleep on him after.

Other times had come about where Jaune tried to tell Ruby that she and her team could come to him and his team when they needed help. But every time Ruby either played it off, or his meaning flew over her head. And each time Jaune looked more and more depressed.

The only time she had ever legitimately asked for his help was when she called him during the breach.

Back to present:

Ruby gasped in realization. Jaune really has been telling her, but even still, she never let him help. More and more she was beginning to feel like a terrible person.

"Sorry to hear that Jaune. And I am speaking from experience, but maybe you guys just grew apart. And it is time to try and find some new friends?" Gale suggests with a sad expression on his face.

"N-no! Please don't!" Ruby begged. "I-I'll do better! I'll try to listen to you Jaune! Just please, give me another chance!" Ruby begged as she cried.

Summer held her daughter and stroked her hair, trying to calm her down. Ruby's friends and family didn't like seeing her like this.

Glynda was confused. "What does he mean he knows from experience?"

Es sighed. "After my husband and Becky died in his world, he drifted away from everyone, save for Kali and Juniper's counterparts… everyone just acted like nothing happened, while those two were there for him." Glynda, Kali and Juniper were saddened hearing this. But Glynda is also pissed at Gale's insensitive so-called friends.

Jaune grew sad hearing that.

"How about you give her one more chance before making up your mind?" Gale asks.

Ruby's eyes lit up. "Y-yes! I promise you won't regret it!" Ruby told him. Even if he couldn't hear her. She was just full of hope she could fix things. The tears were still streaming down her eyes.

"I'm sure everything will be okay." Summer said with a smile.

"Yeah, Rubes. You don't need to worry." Yang said with a smile.

Summer then nudged Qrow. "O-oh, right. Uh… yeah it will be fine, pipsqueak." Qrow told his daughter. The rest of Ruby's friends nodded.

"Alright." Jaune nodded. "Though, maybe she realised she doesn't need an idiot failure like me for a friend now that she has a bunch of amazing friends now…" he sighed.

Ruby's eyes went wide. "W-wait… what? Why… why would…" Ruby just started to break down sobbing, hearing how low Jaune sees himself. And how he thinks she sees him. She started crying." J-Jaune, you aren't worthless, and that you're one of the most important people in my life! I would never think you're an idiot or a failure, and I would never replace you!"

"But… did you not already do so with friend Weiss?" Penny asked. "And will there come a time you replace her and myself?"

"No Penny! I promise I never replaced Jaune, and I'll never replace you! I care about every single one of my friends!" Ruby sobbed as she hugged Penny.

"I… hope you're right…" Renny replied.

Summer and Yang hugged Ruby as she cried. "Shhh. shhh. It's okay Ruby. calm down." Summer told her. She wanted to calm down.

"Jaune you're not a failure. If that were true would you still be at Beacon? If she wants to think that way that's her problem not yours, got it?" Gale says angrily.

Everyone sighs and smiles a bit at the fact that Gale states Jaune isn't a failure. Ruby however wasn't feeling any better. She was just crying into Summer's shoulder at the thought that Jaune would ever think she felt that way. Though maybe, she was partly to blame. Maybe she hasn't been a very good or supportive friend.

"But I am… I'm the weakest one at beacon." Jaune told him.

Nick looks down sadly. "That's my fault for not teaching you, Jaune. That you aren't as strong or skilled as you could be…"

Juniper placed her hand on her husband's shoulder, and tried to comfort him. "Its… its alright sweetie."

"So? So was I when it came to strength. Look at Adrian. He went to beacon only able to spell his own name. He graduated while still being considered illiterate. Becky was considered a failure because she couldn't help but blow shit up at least once a day. And look at what she was before she died, a member of the strongest freshmen team." Gale says, "and then there was your mother in my world. Do you know that she didn't unlock her semblance till after she graduated from beacon?"

Everyone is stunned at how each member of the top freshman team was actually the weakest students in their own way. It was honestly surprising.

Juniper was surprised to find out her counterpart took forever to unlock her semblance. She just tried copying her mother, thinking she probably got her semblance.

"But at least you all had training when you went to beacon…" Jaune said.

"Adrian's training was real life experience and being taught by a huntress for a year. My training was during a war, Becky learned on the streets and had forged her way in. Your mother was the only one to learn before coming to Beacon." Gale states looking sadly at the picture of his old team. "Still want to say you're the weakest? Look at your strengths. With your mind you could out plan the entire school."

Wolf started to bust out laughing. "What are you laughing about?" Ilia asked.

"T-there, hehe, there's a version of Jaune that DID beat the entire first year class in one day just using his brains, and as a result, everyone was afraid of taking him on in a one on one fight!" Wolf said through his laughter.

Everyone went wide eyed at this. "W-wait, even us? Even Pyrrha?!" Weiss asked.

"Especially you guys. Easier than everyone else in fact, since he spends so much time with you guys, he was able to figure out multiple ways of beating all of you." Wolf smirked. This shocked and amazed everyone.

Jaune sighed. He still wasn't too sure.

"Now who is the next member of her team?" Gale asks.

"That would be Weiss." Jaune answered.

Weiss tensed up at the mere mention of her name. If Jaune said enough to have Ruby still crying, who knows what he would have in store for her. She was not excited for this. Infact, could they skip her all together? That would be fabulous.

"Tell me about her," Gale says while looking at the rabbit that is now sniffing the wall.

Cici glared at the way Gale was looking at Floppsy. "He better not be thinking my whittle Floppsy Woppsy would even think of going to the bathroom there. She is a good girl who knows to only use her box." she growled. Everyone was surprised how venomous Cici sounded as she said that.

"Well she is smart, graceful and confident. She is really skilled and talented. She also has an amazing voice." Jaune replied.

Weiss blushed hard hearing all the things Jaune thought about her. She tried covering up her face to hide it.

Winter gave a small chuckle. "He seems quite smitten with you, sister. He seems nothing like how you described him in your letters. I'm actually quite surprised you rejected him."

Willow also chuckled. "Yes, he seems very nice."

"It's so sweet that he thinks that way. Jaune is such a kind boy." Jackie smiled. Weiss was blushing even more.

"Sounds like you have a crush on her." Says a smug looking Gale.

Jaune blushed when he said that.

Weiss was also blushing more. Her usually pale skin was gaining more color than a cherry. It was nice to know Jaune still had feelings for her. Even after everything.

"Be honest Jaune how do you feel about her?" Gale asks.

Weiss looks incredibly nervous, thinking that she lost her chance with him. She just grasped her chest sadly, knowing she would deserve it if she did lose her chance. But she still had to hold a little hope.

"Yeah, I do. But… she doesn't feel the same…" Jaune sighed.

Weiss starts to cry softly. "I...I do feel the same way… I promise I do…" she whimpered. Like Ruby, tears began falling down her eyes.

"Weiss, please calm down, you can tell him the next time you see him." Winter said with a smile as she tried to comfort her sister.

"Sorry to hear that," Gale says with honest sympathy in his voice. "Ok tell me about any good times you two shared."

Weiss looks hopeful that he has good memories of her. Just one good memory. Just one. That's all she was asking for. Something. Anything. No matter how small, she would feel better.

Jaune tried to say something, but Weiss never gave him a chance to have any.

"None?" asks a shocked Gale.

In that single word, Weiss feels as if her entire world shatters, and knows she may have lost the only man who would love her for her. Her tears began to pour like a waterfall. It felt like her heart was breaking, and all her guilt began to fall on top of her.

"Weiss, what could you have possibly done to make it so he doesn't have a single good memory of you?" Jackie asked. She was feeling very protective of Jaune, as she saw him as her cousin, and god help Weiss if she didn't like what she heard.

"I just… I w-was wrong about him… I t-thought I was a good judge of character and… and…" Weiss just started crying more.

"She… doesn't exactly like me… every time I asked her to hang out or to go on a date… She rejected me in the coldest ways possible… sometimes she wouldn't even look me in the eyes…" Jaune said sadly.

"Sounds like a bitch to me. So any bad memories?" Gale asks as he gets them more whiskey.

Jackie just starts to growl. "It seems you are more like Jaques than you would like to admit."

Weiss felt like she was punched in the gut. All she ever wanted was to restore her family's name from what that monster had done to it. But that… it hurt to hear.

"You had better make it up to my dear cousin when next you see him." Jackie told her. Weiss was nervous from how aggressive her voice was, and nodded her head like a bobble head.

"She's not that bad… I mean I didn't exactly make a good first impression. But recently we had been trying to put that behind us and be friends…" Jaune told him.

"Y-yeah… I really am trying to be a better friend... " but then, she started remembering what she said before they came to the theater. Her words began to ring in her head.

"Please Arc, you're just going to hold your team back during the tournament, given your 'situation'."

"I won't deny that Arc has gotten better, but he is still nowhere near any of our levels, so he will go down way too easily or get in the way."

"Look I'm just stating the facts. Sure he does come up with great plans, but even still with him in the arena and his skill level, you will spend too much effort keeping him from getting hurt that you won't be able to focus on yourselves."

Then, memories of another time came to her.

Flash back:

It was just when class was ending, and Jaune went up to her. "H-hey, Weiss?"

Weiss sighed. "Ugh… what is it, Arc?"

Jaune inhaled a bit. "I… I need to talk to you about something."

"Arc, I have told you a thousand times, I will not go out with you. Leave. Me. alone." Weiss said with a glare.

"N-no look, i'm just trying to-" Jaune was trying to explain.

"ENOUGH! I need to get to studying." Weiss spat as she marched off to her dorm, leaving Jaune to deflate.

Later:

Another time came to mind. It was after Neptune rejected her when she asked him to the dance, that Weiss found a white flower. She never found out where she got it, but a week after the dance in the lunchroom, she heard Nora talking to Jaune.

"So fearless leader, you give Ice Queen the gift you had for her?" the ginger girl asked as she was stuffing her face with pancakes.

Jaune went stiff a little. "Uh… n-no… I… didn't have the chance."

"Really? But you spent all day looking for it in the woods before the dance." Nora said, confused.

"It… it doesn't matter. I don't think I'll bother her anymore…" Jaune sighed. Ever since, Weiss was confused as to what the gift they were talking about was. Only now, did Weiss realize it was most likely the flower.

Back to present:

As Weiss remembered this, she started to cry even more than she had before. Her face was just a waterfall of tears as she was wracked with guilt.

"Alright I will give you the benefit of the doubt on that one. Now tell me some bad memories you have of her." Gale says before handing Jaune another glass of whiskey.

"Well… when I first sat next to her in class… her response was… "ew"… I think I might have ruined her day…" Jaune sighed.

Weiss is now sobbing horribly into her knees. "I'm sorry… I'm sorry… "I'm so so sorry…" she muttered over and over again.

Winter tried to comfort her. "Weiss, please calm down. You can still make things right with him."

"Yes sweetie. Just relax." Willow nodded. She didn't like seeing her daughter like this.

Jackie however, was feeling pissed. She saw Jaune as family, and the thought Weiss treated him like that was not making her happy.

"Damn. Anything else?" Gale asked. He wasn't having a good view of Weiss.

Jaune didn't drink and just sighed. "Well… there was initiation. When I was pinned to a tree and she found me, she just turned the other way and left me there. Ruby even just waved at me as Weiss dragged her away. They just left me there…"

The teachers look on, shocked as fuck. Jaune's parents just turned to the two. "WHAT?!" they shouted, startling the two crying girls.

Gale just stares, looking angry. "They did WHAT?!"

"Y-yeah…" Jaune sighed.

"JAUNE even those with Aura have been killed during initiation. And they left you there?! That can be considered attempted murder!" Gale says while trying to keep his anger under control.

Ruby and Wiess were now sobbing harder. They started holding each other as they cried.

"I-I didn't know it w-was that dangerous…" Weiss sobbed.

"I-if I knew, I-I wouldn't have l-left him!" Ruby cried into Weiss' shoulder.

"You know, there are actually versions of Jaune that have, in fact, died that way." Wolf pointed out, making everyone shocked, and Ruby and Weiss to cry even harder.

"I-I'm sure they didn't think about that." Jaune told him.

"IT DOESN'T MATTER! THE FACT THEY LEFT YOU THERE AFTER SEEING YOU NEEDING HELP IS A CRIME! WHAT THE FUCK WERE THE TEACHERS THINKING?! WE HAD MULTIPLE PEOPLE DIE LIKE THAT DURING MY INITIATION!" Gale shouts in anger.

Ozpin growls slightly. "There have been cases where some students had used initiation to KILL other students before. They usually thought they would get away with it scot free, only to learn how wrong they were." Everyone was shocked by this.

"I-it's fine really. I'm okay anyway." Jaune said, trying to calm him down.

Gale just drinks from the whiskey bottle and motions for Jaune to continue talking.

"I'm not even hurt from it. You don't need to be mad at them." Jaune assured.

"Well someone has to be for how those two acted." Glynda growled, before turning to the girls in question. "You two now receive a detention of one month for every minute he was in that tree after leaving him." The two just felt a wave of fear and sadness as they looked to Glynda.

Es then giggled evilly. "It was five minutes before Pyrrha showed up and got him down."

Glynda then glared at the girls. "Five months it is then." making Weiss and Ruby deflate as they kept crying.

"It's not just them I am mad at Jaune. I am pissed at the teachers for not punishing them as that is illegal and dangerous even for huntsmen. The fact they let them get away with it could close Beacon if it discovered that they left you for dead." Gale explains.

Everyone is shocked by how bad the repercussion could have been. To think, the whole school could have suffered if something happened to Jaune. That was not a thought many wanted to have.

"They probably didn't know. There were a lot of students, and it was only professor Ozpin and Goodwitch who were supervising." Jaune said. "They can't see everything at once."

Oz then sighed, and rubbed the bridge of his nose. "A member of the staff is supposed to watch those tapes after each initiation to make sure nothing happened." some sighed in relief, before they all realized that a teacher didn't do their job.

"Then… who was the one assigned to do so?" Pyrrha asked. She was worried thinking about how Jaune could have died if she didn't get there in time. Just because she pinned him to a tree to save him from falling.

"Jaune, a teacher is required to go over those tapes after each initiation to make sure nothing happened. Give me a bit and I will find out who dropped the ball this badly." Gale says angrily before turning around and pulling out his scroll. "Adrian, I need you to hack into Beacon…..I just found out someone didn't do their job is why….. They didn't watch the tapes like they should have….. Oobleck was fastforwarding through them? Ok send a note to Ozpin and Glynda and let them know that he isn't doing everything by the book….. Thanks, talk later."

Ozpin growls out in frustration. "We may need a new teacher when they return. Oobleck clearly doesn't seem to take the job seriously."

Glynda gives an evil smile. "If he isn't fired, then I'm going to be arrested for murder." Everyone scooted away from her when seeing the evil aura she gave off.

Jaune nervously sweated a bit.

"You're not in trouble Jaune. Oobleck is. By not doing his job he could have caused the school to be shut down, the students and teachers blacklisted from teaching or attending other academies." Gale says before rubbing his eyes through the blindfold.

Ozpin, Glynda, and the parents all growl. Oobleck wasn't going to like what they had planned.

"That twitchy bastard better start running when we get back if he knows what's good for him." Juniper spat.

"Not even that would save him." Raven growled.

Weiss and Ruby are now sobbing hard enough that they look like a mess. They just kept mumbling and saying they are sorry and asking Jaune to forgive them over and over.

Jaune nodded with a bit of a sigh.

"Ok next member of team RWBY?" Gale says while trying to keep from flipping his desk in anger at Bart.

"U-uh… there's Blake…" Jaune answered.

Blake jolted and went as stiff as a statue. She began to shake and sweat nervously with an "Oh shit" expression.

"Blake…..does she have black hair, love to read, and wears a silly bow that doesn't hide her cat ears?" Gale asks, starting to smile.

"Uh… yeah…" Jaune nodded.

"Wait… how does he…" Blake was confused.

Es then just giggled a little. But she didn't want to ruin the surprise.

"That's my Kitten! In my world she was my goddaughter." Gale says, looking very happy. "We loved to sit down and read Ninjas of Love together. More the family friendly version than the adult version."

Blake, Ghira, andKali were all surprised by that. Kali and Ghira weren't too sure how they felt with Gale being Blake's godfather, given his… unique personality.

Blake also wasn't too sure either. This guy seemed a bit to… nuts. The only upside Kali could see is Blake might be a bit more social.

"I'm honestly surprised that you both like that book. Also… What family friendly version? There isn't one." Jaune pointed out.

"Huh… he's right, there is no family friendly version. And honestly, I think that's a good thing." Blake said. "The passionate-"

"You mean smut?" Yang asked.

"PASSIONATE!" Blake corrected. "The passionate scenes are there to help us see how much the characters' feelings for each other have grown. It wouldn't be the same without them."

Juniper then giggled. "That's why I wrote them."

"Wait, I thought you just wanted them because you thought it would be ho- Nicholas was cut off.

"THAT'S EXACTLY WHY!" Juniper insisted with a glare.

"The author released one without the sex scenes in it Jau-…..how would you know if there wasn't a family friendly version?" Gale asks

Jaune blushed a bit at his question. He didn't say a word and squirmed a bit.

"Busted." Emerald said.

"Probably shouldn't have said anything." Roman chuckled.

"Maybe he will just think Jaune read it?" Velvet suggested.

Gale stared at him looking angry making jaune squirm and sweat even more.

Jaune still didn't say anything. Even with the bandana, Jaune was petrified by his glare.

"NoPe." Coco said, popping the P. "He is definitely busted."

"Well he screwed up big time." Neo sighed.

"Tell me or I will show you the blackmail on your parents and you wind up in therapy for that." Gale states

"Excuse me?!" shouted Juniper.

"What could he possibly have that could be used to blackmail us?" Nicholes asked.

"This coming from the couple that got married while drunk?" Willow asked with a raised brow.

The two Arc parents went silent at this.

Jaune got scared by that. "I… I can't… please just understand…" he hoped that was enough. But he felt it wasn't.

Gale stands up and goes to the bookshelf. He grabs a photo album and uses his semblance to make Jaune stay in place. "In this book is every picture of your parents being drunken idiots, naked in public, and proof that your oldest sister wasn't conceived on the couch at their home like they thought but the couch in Ozpin's office. Now tell me how you would know that about my favorite book series or I show you some fucked up pics."

Nick and June went pale at what he said. They didnt do all that… did they?

"Wait, what was that part about my couch?" Ozpin asked. He was wondering what happened to it. He could never get the stains out and had to throw it away. And he really liked that couch too.

"I… I don't want to see this." Saphron said as she was turning green.

Jaune went wide eyed and tried to get out of the chair.

Gale just floats the book over and forces Jaune to watch as he slowly opens it.

"Alright alright!" Jaune yelled.

Gale stops the book opening but is still partly open. The pic that we can see has Nicholas naked and pissing on a cactus. Juniper is seen passed out naked on a mule with a whip hanging from her hand.

"MY EYES!" Saphron yelled as she covered her eyes. She then barfed a massive stream of puke. Thankfully, a bucket appeared and caught it all.

Everyone looked at the couple and wondered just how they ended up in that situation. "How… how did you even...?" Glynda asked.

Neither Arc parent answered. They just looked down with embarrassment.

Jaune was close to barfing. He really didn't want to see his parents naked.

"Someone please give me eye bleach!" Saphron begged. Just then, a big tub of eye bleach appeared. Saphron ended up dumping the whole thing on her face. It hurt less than the image she had seen.

Both parents just had ashamed looks. They were so embarrassed for getting that drunk.

"Now how do you know this or do I get to show you more?" Gale asks with a very evil smirk.

"I… I wrote it…" Jaune sighed.

"You wrote my favorite book series? Who wrote the sex scenes then?" Gale asks stunned.

"I'm still surprised that Jaune was the one who wrote it- wait, what did he mean about it being a series? There is only one book." Blake asked.

Es giggled. "The Jaune of Gale's home universe wrote a total of four books in the series."

Hearing thus made Blake go wide eyed and her tail to go ramrod straight from her desire to have the rest of the books. She could only imagine the amazing stories that are to be told in them.

"My mom did…" Jaune said with a blush.

"...Can I get you to sign my copies? Also if you guys take out the sex scenes you can sell to a wider audiance. As well as get a movie deal." Gale states.

"Seriously? You attempted to scar him a minute ago, now you're asking for his autograph?" Raven asked with a raised brow.

"Seems like he can't keep track of what mood he is in." Ghira sighed.

Glynda however, was glaring at her brother for attempting to scar her student (and crush).

"You know, the family friendly version sold four times as much." Es pointed out

"Maybe because four times as many people could read them now." Wolf deadpanned. "Not because it was more popular."

"Must you throw your two cents in?" Es glared.

"Yes, yes I must. Watcha gonna do about it?" Wolf asked with a shit eating grin.

Es had an annoyed look. "You are so hard to work with."

Wolf shrugged. "It's a gift."

"Well atleast the family friendly version got a movie that made over a hundred and fifty million lien." Es snapped. Everyone was surprised at how much it made.

"But it wasn't as popular as the dustflix adaptation that kept the sex in it, though admittedly at an angle that didn't show much. Plus the show had more time to develop the characters, letting us understand them as people, while the movie had a limited time table, and made the characters feel rushed. So we barely got to know them." Wolf countered.

"Oh for the love of- must you be a heckler?!" Es asked, getting annoyed.

"I wouldn't be me if I wasn't." Wolf smirked.

"Oh and what a tragedy that would be." Es said sarcastically. Everyone sweatdropped seeing the two gods argue.

"I still think the passionate scenes help develop the book." Blake insisted.

"For a cat, you're such a freakin horn dog." Roman chuckled, making Blake blush.

Jackie elbowed him gently. "Be nice."

Roman then smirked. "I am being nice." making Jackie sigh. But she also blushed a bit seeing that smirk, and couldn't help but giggle a tiny bit.

Jaune blushed a bit as he said this.

Gale goes to his bookshelf and starts to feel along the spines of his books before asking Jaune to come over. "Jaune i am sorry for what you saw, can you come over and help me find the books? I have two copies of each one. One for constant reading and the other is hardback first editions that I collect. Those are the ones I would like signed."

Blake blushed a little at the fact Gale collects the books. "Well… At least we have that in common…"

Kali just huffed. "Still doesn't answer why we would make him her god father…"

"Yes, that doesn't seem like much of a good reason." Ghira nodded.

"It was actually Kali that decided it." Es giggled.

"WHAT?!" shouted Kali.

Jaune nods and helps look.

"Blake said my hardbacks are blue binding, with a ninja sword on the spines." Gale says as he rubs his fingers on another shelf.

"Wait, why would I tell him what the color the binding spines are?" Blake asked.

"In case he needed help like right then." Es answered. Blake blushed at the answer, realizing how obvious it was.

Jaune nods. "Alright." he looked for a bit and found them.

"Did you find them? There should be four of them." Gale says as he is still looking.

"Yeah, I did." Jaune nodded.

"Thank you Jaune," Gale says before handing him a pen to sign the books with. "These are hard to find Braille copies that Blake bought me for my birthdays over the years."

"Hmm…How hard to find are they exactly?" Ghira asked.

"His Blake had to special order them. And it cost close to five hundred lien each." Wolf said, making everyone go wide eyed, and Blake paled.

"Holy shit…" Neo said in shock.

"How they hell could a book cost so damn much?!" shouted Roman.

Jaune nods and signs them all.

Gale just holds them gently and smiles at Jaune. "Thank you Jaune, we tried to find the author for years in my world to get our copies signed."

Blake then starts mumbling. "You still need his mother, while I need Jaune…"

Jaune blushed a bit. "N-no problem. Now… should we start talking about Blake?"

Blake was once again worried about what her crush had to say about her.

"Oh don't worry kitten. I'm sure it will be fine." Kali said as she smiled at her daughter.

"But… he and Ruby are way closer then I am with him, and look at her." Blake said as she pointed to Ruby who was clinging to Weiss as they were both bawling their eyes out.

"I'm sure it will be okay." Kali insisted as she hugged Blake.

"Yes we should. So what is my Kitten like in your world?" Gale asks looking like he wants to hear about his black kitten the most.

"Well my Blake really loves to read too. In fact, I can't name a time I haven't seen her nose in a book." Jaune chuckled.

Kali, Ghira, Ilia and Yang all started laughing, making Blake blush. "She never does seem to have a book very far from her, does she?" Kali giggled.

"Nope. She reads when in our dorms, in class, at lunch. All the time." Yang smirked.

"She would always do it back in the fang when we weren't on missions too." Ilia smiled. Blake was blushing even more.

"Yeah well, she would sometimes even skip class just to read." Yang added.

"Excuse me, she does WHAT?!" Glynda asked as she turned to Blake with a glare, making said cat faunus sweat nervously.

Ozpin just chuckled. "You can't blame the girl. She has after all lived a rebellious lifestyle."

"That is no excuse." Glynda reprimanded.

Eve however, was squirming in her seat, before turning to Blake. "Y-you know, I keep a p-poetry book in m-my purse that I like to read.

Blake was surprised by that, but smiled. "You certainly are different from Adam in that regard. He hates poetry, and always said reading was a waste of time and unproductive." Eve smiled seeing her crush smile at her.

Gale just laughs, "th-that's my kitten alright. So what else can you tell me about her?"

"Well she is very quiet. We don't exactly talk all that much. Just a few times." Jaune explained.

Blake looked down. She really wished she and Jaune had talked more now. Then again, she had only recently started opening up to her team.

"Ok, and any good memories of you two together?" Gale asks.

Now Blake was crossing her fingers, hoping there was anything. She really hoped it wasn't like Weiss.

"Well we have talked a couple of times. And we had hung out in the library. Well, it's mostly us just sitting at a table while we quietly read. But I have gotten her to give comics a try." Jaune smiled.

Gale is now looking at Jaune as if he just told him he can piss rainbows and shit diamonds. "You got her to try comics?"

Kali, Ghira and Ilia were all shocked as well, and went wide eyed at this fact, since they knew of Blake's views on comic books.

"Uh… what's with that reaction?" Yang asked.

Es just giggled. "You'll see~"

"Uh… yeah?" Jaune nodded.

Gale falls to his knees and starts bowing down to his new god while chanting "I am not worthy."

Everyone just starts laughing at how Gale is acting. Even Ruby and Weiss manage a smile before a new wave of crying kicks in. It was only enough to cheer them up for a second.

Blake was blushing hard. "I-I'm not that bad!"

"Blake, I hate to disagree with you, but you are." Ilia groaned.

"Oh I remember well. You used to say comics weren't real literature." Kali giggled, making Blake blush more.

"Uh…" to say Jaune was confused would be an understatement.

"For fifty years I tried to get her to read comics. For fifty years I failed. You have done what I thought was impossible. Please tell me you made her read Xray and Vav." Gale says. "And as for why I wanted her to be into comics, if she doesn't enjoy them, who would inherit my collection of Xray and Vav comics? I mean I have Issue 1 to now in my collection." Gale told him.

"...what?" Blake asked. She honestly wasn't expecting that of all things.

"Wow, he has every single issue?" Ilia asked, surprised.

"You could read forever with all those…" Ruby said with jealousy.

"Imagine how much all of them could be worth, depending on the condition." Yang spoke up, her voice portraying how impressed she was.

Es gave a small giggle. "His comics are all in mint condition, and worth a fortune to collectors."

"Exactly how much are they worth?" Weiss asked, not sure how much a few comics could really cost.

Es does a quick calculation in her head. "I'd say... close to $3 million." making everyone go wide eyed at how valuable his comics are, and that he wants to leave them to Blake. Blake was sputtering, trying to make a coherent sentence.

"Uh, yeah I showed her. She asked me how I could possibly like them, and I asked her why she would want to know. She said they aren't "real literature" and I asked if she ever read any. She was silent after that and I convinced her to give it a chance." Jaune explained.

Ilia blinked once, twice, three times, and then turned to Blake. "Was… was that really all it took?"

Blake blushed hard. "M-maybe…"

"And did she like them?" Gale asks as if the fate of all life depends on his answer.

"Wow, this really means a lot to him." Emerald spoke.

"Come on, he has all those comics, what's gonna happen to them when he is gone?" Mercury asked.

"Really?" Emerald raised a brow.

"Yep." Mercury nodded.

"Well… She said they weren't as bad as she thought. She then said she still prefers real books, but she didn't look me in the eye when saying that." Jaune said.

Blake was blushing hard, but then her attention was called by Es whistling. "Catch!" she said as she tossed something at Blake.

Blake just barely caught it, and saw it was a graphic novel. Her eyes bulged out when she saw it was a Ninjas of Love comic. "W-what is this?"

Es smirked. "The Jaune in Gale's home universe decided to see if those would sell well, only for them to be unable to keep them on the shelf. In fact, they are now pre-ordered from how wanted they are." Wolf had a cheeky grin. Es glared when she saw it. "Don't say a damn thing."

Wolf however, just ignored her. "There has actually been a large demand for a comic of the unabridged version of the book."

"DO NOT START!" Es yelled.

"Start what? I'm just stating a fact you choose to gloss over." Wolf snickered.

"Oh you know damn well, you flea ridden mutt!" Es growled. Wolf just chuckled, sounding more like a hyena than a wolf.

June cleared her throat, gaining the goddesses attention. "S-soooo... who did the artwork?" she asked, trying to change the subject.

This brought a smile to Es' face. "It was Saphron."

Saphron had a huge blush. "M-me?!"

"W-well… you are a very lovely artist dear…" Terra said with a blush.

Kali then tried to get a look at the comic, till Blake pulled it away and hissed at her mother. "Oh my, so fiesty." Kali giggled, making Blake blush.

Blake then opened the comic, and was surprised to see the main male character looked just like Jaune. "W-wait, why does he…" now that she thought about it, Jaune actually reminded her a lot of the main character.

Juniper giggled. "Well… I was the one who wrote his personality. I based him off my darling boy, in hopes it would help him get a girlfriend." she smiled, making all those who liked Jaune, yes Saphron and Terra included, blush.

Blake was especially surprised. But then she turned the page, and her shock continued when she saw the main love interest looked just like HER?! She then turned to Es for an explanation.

Es giggled. "Oh, looks like you found out. You see, Gale's version of you and Jaune got married, so he had Saphron draw the female lead as you. Though that version of youm doesn't know he wrote the book." Blake blushed hard, while all the girls who liked Jaune glared at her, feeling jealous.

Blake just looked at the book a bit more, but then she saw something. She saw what looked like the tab of a bookmark. And there was a small tag. She looked to see what it said. It said "Happy anniversary." she blushed at this, and turned to the page the book mark was on. The second she did, her eyes went wife, and her nose began to bleed.

Es raised her brow. "What's wrong?"

Just then, Wolf began to chuckle. "Looks like she found the surprise."

"Surprise? What surprise?" Es asked. All she knew was Game's Jaune got that book for Blake for their anniversary, and she used her powers to make a copy. She figured it was just signed.

"Hehe, well… what Blake is holding is the only issue that goes by the unabridged story." Wolf smirked.

Es and everyone else went wide eyed. "Y-you mean…"

"Yep. Gale's Jaune wanted to find something for her for their anniversary, and his Saphron offered to draw a very special issue. Saphron is honestly a bit of a pervert." Wolf chuckled.

"N-no I'm not!" Saphron blushed.

Es deadpanned at her. "Tell that to all the pictures from your times at the gym and pool."

Saphron blushed hard, as did Terra, who knew but was okay with them. Blake was just reading intently, her nose was a bloody mess.

"Ok so there is some hope I can leave my comics to my beloved goddaughter when I die. And any bad memories Jaune?" Gale asks as if he didn't just go nuts for a few minutes.

Blake had a small amount of fear on her face, and held her new comic close to her chest. She hoped that there wasn't anything too bad.

Kali placed a hand on her daughter's shoulder. "It's okay, kitten."

"I hope so mom…" Blake sighed.

"Well… sometimes I feel like even though we hang out, she isn't the most fond of me. Because sometimes when I try to talk she ignores me and walks away." Jaune sighed.

"W-wait what? I-I don't remember ever doing that!" Blake sputtered. She tried to think about what he could have meant.

Flashback:

Jaune was sitting next to Blake in the library. Blake was reading her book, while Jaune tried to read his comic, but something was on his mind. "H-hey Blake, I need to talk to you about something. I tried talking to Ruby about it, but she-

Blake however, wasn't paying attention. She was more interested in her book. She mentally let out a sigh. 'She is so lucky. I wish I could find romance like this. Someone to hold me close, someone to kiss me passionately, or even to-'

"Blake? Blake?" Jaune asked, getting her out of her thoughts.

Blake let out an annoyed groan. "Jaune, I'm trying to read. Please be quiet." she said as she gave him an annoyed look.

"O-oh… sorry…" Jaune said as he looked down and deflated.

Back to present:

Blake began to grip her chest a bit. She never realized she was constantly blowing him off without even realizing.

"Alright, she is a closed book in your world to huh? She has always had trouble making friends or opening up with how she feels, Jaune. So she could be nervous about making a friend." Gale says.

Blake looks down as tears fall from her eyes. "...I want to be more than just friends…" 'But i just haven't been a good friend…' she thought.

Seeing their daughter so heartbroken, ghira and Kali pulled her into a hug. "It's alright Blake. You still have a chance to make things better." Ghira told her.

"That's right, kitten. It will be okay." Kali smiled.

Ilia looked sadly at Blake, deep down, jealously hating that she was feeling like this over someone else.

"Well… Blake sometimes even sighs or has an annoyed look so…" Jaune just sighed again.

"Well win some lose some, you can't please everyone Jaune and if she doesn't want to try and be your friend then that's her loss." Gale states. "And the last member of their team is?"

Blake cried and sobbed into her parents shoulders. "I… I might lose my chance with Jaune because I have trouble opening up…"

"Shhh, shhh, it's okay kitten. Relax, relax." Kali said, trying to sooth her.

Eve walked over to Blake, and stroked her back, trying to help her feel better. Kali looked at her thankfully.

"That would be Yang." Jaune replied.

Yang had an "Oh shit" face. She looked at the state her sister and teammates were in, and knew it was probably not going to be pretty for her.

"Yang….. Not Yang Xiao Long, daughter of Taiyang and Raven? Obsessed with her hair? Has a temper from hell? And Goddess help you if you damage her hair?" Gale asks.

"Yeah that's her." Jaune nodded.

"H-hey! I don't have a temper from hell!" Yang pouted. Everyone that knew Yang, even only a little just stared at her. "I don't!" they just kept staring, to which she pouted and stroked her hair.

Tai chuckled and turned to Raven. "She gets it from you." making Raven blush, pout and stroke her hair, just like her daughter.

"Tell me about her please?" Gale asks.

Yang then sharply inhaled and prepared herself.

"Well she is strong, confident and a loving big sister." Jaune simply said.

Yang's eyes went wide as she blushed. "H-he… he thinks I'm a loving big sister?" she had no idea Jaune felt that way.

"You okay there, firecracker?" Qrow asked, seeing his niece.

"I-I'm fine!"

"Sounds like a combination of her parents. Anything else you can tell me about her?" Gale says with a small smile, remembering all the blackmail he has on those two.

"Well she may have a temper but she is also fun to be around. And honestly she is also pretty funny." Jaune chuckled.

"Is there… is there something wrong with him or…" Emerald cringed.

"Must be. Who else would enjoy those puns?" Coco blenched.

Yang however, was blushing even harder then she was before. She felt a throb in her chest.

"...come again? Did you just say you LIKE her family's horrible puns?" Gale asks, starting to be scared for Jaunes sanity.

"Yeah. They are really funny. Ruby told me not to tell her though for some reason." Jaune said.

Yang then turned to Ruby. "Yeah Rubes, why exactly is that?" she asked with a glare. How dare she tell the one person who enjoys her puns not to let her know.

"BECAUSE YOU WOULD HAVE BEEN MAKING EVEN MORE IF I HADN'T!" Ruby shouted. "YOU TELL TO MANY AS IT IS!"

"Well duh, it means I have a much bigger reason to. Infact, I might use them to pun-tuate my sentences." Yang smirked. Everyone, save for Tai and Eve, groaned.

"Oh gods… she is never going to stop…" Winter groaned.

"Tai, I blame you." Raven sighed.

"Hey!" Tai huffed.

Just then Floppsy looked at him in horror, before hopping over to the liquor cabinet flopping onto her back and kicking it till a bottle of brandy fell onto her stomach. She bit off the lid and started to chug it before Gale or Jaune could move to stop her.

Everyone went wide eyed, while Cici gasped and jumped out of her seat. "FLOPPSY NO! BAD BUNNY! BAD BAD BUNNY, STOP THAT RIGHT NOW!" she couldn't believe her little bunny was drinking herself stupid, and wanted her to stop. A few people laughed a little at her reaction.

"I… I don't…" Jaune couldn't find the words.

"Tai pet sat for Adrain once. That rabbit was subjected to his puns for a week. When they got back that blonde idiot who thinks he is funny turned a rabbit into a hardcore alcholic." Gale says before grabbing a bottle himself and chugging it.

Tai just raised a brow. "Uh…"

Just then, he was tackled to the ground by an angry Cici, who began strangling him. "YOU. BROKE. MY. FLUFFY. BUNNY!"

Tai was gasping for air and kicking his legs. Cindy was just laughing. "HA! Idiot" but then she got knocked out from a fist to the jaw from Raven, making Neo laugh, as Raven ran over to save her husband.

"Get off him!" Raven shouted as Cici was struggling in her grip. It became a full on struggle for Raven. Eventually, she managed to get the angry girl off, and she was exhausted. But then, she noticed her hair was an absolute mess. She grabbed a strand. "M-my… my hair…" she then fell over and went into a fetal position, rocking back and forth.

Tai saw this and helped her up. "It's okay Raven, let me help." he sat her back in her chair, and began gently stroking and fixing her hair. Raven actually began to calm down and blush.

Summer's eyes went wide. "What the hell Raven?! You never let anyone touch your hair!"

Es then giggled. "Tai is the only one she ever let touch her hair." she smirked as she pulled out a picture of a young Tai combing and stroking a young Raven's hair in Beacon. She was blushing and snuggled up to him.

"Oh come on! I had always wanted to braid your hair, but you always said no! And yet you let Tai play with it any time he wanted?!" Summer asked as she huffed and pouted. She was Raven's BFF. Yet she never let her play with her hair. So unfair.

The rest of the adults had Cici tied up. Salem had her in the seat next to her. "You'll stay like that till you calm down, dear."

"I don't see what the big deal is. They are just puns. They are actually funny." Jaune said. "It's not like he uses them to Pun-ish you guys."

Groans filled the room.

"Oh god… you corrupted him Yang… Yang?" Ruby turned to her sister in confusion.

Yang's eyes were wide, and her blush was as big as it had ever been before. "Mama like funny noodle…" she giggled brainlessly as she grew a goofy smile. Then, when she realized what she said, she shook her head. 'What are you thinking, Yang? He's Ruby's first crush! I can't fall for him. It wouldn't be fair to her.'

Floppsy having finished one bottle stares at jaune in horror before kicking down another bottle of brandy.

Cici began to glare at Tai while thrashing in her restraints. She wanted so badly to murder the bastard for doing this to her poor bunny.

Gale just stares at him wide eyed before stating. "Actually he did. He had no stopping point and made the worst puns we ever heard."

Es groaned. "I could go another thousand years without listening to those terrible puns…"

"Seriously. Try growing up listening to them." Ruby sighed.

"Or spending four years of beacon listening to it." Raven, Qrow, and Summer said at once.

"Ugh, sounds awful." Emerald cringed.

"Seriously. Makes me glad not to be his kid." Neo nodded.

Tai and Yang both start grumbling. But then Eve blushed. "I-I like them…"

Yang was surprised, but gave her a warm smile. Tai scooped the cow girl into a hug. "Welcome to the family!"

Eve blushed so much, hers and Pyrrha's hair looked dull in comparison. "T-thank you uncle Tai…" this made Tai smile and hug her even tighter.

"Well I like them. Anyway, another thing I like about Yang is how she isn't just strong in a fight, but as a person. From what I've been told, she had been like a mother for Ruby." Jaune said.

Summer smiled and gave Yang a hug. "Thank you for looking out for her, Yang."

Yang blushed, but smiled and hugged back. "I was happy to mom…"

Raven looked on, wondering what it would be like to hold her daughter like that. Then again, at least whenever she wasn't dragging her and Qrow into the bedroom, Summer was always so kind and motherly.

"Well, I owe the Raven of your world a broken knee then, if she is still alive." Gale states looking pissed.

Raven had a nervous expression. "W-what?"

Es glared at Raven. "Because the version of you from Gale's world made him and my husband swear to smack you if you were ever a shit mother." Raven just sighed in defeat.

Jaune cringed a little. "A-any way… most people think her best feature is her body, but honestly I think her eyes and smile are. She has a bright smile that lights up the room. And her eyes actually look like amethysts." Jaune said. "Actually a lot of girls I know have lovely eyes." he blushed.

All the girls who like him with massive blushes.

"H-he likes our eyes?" Ruby asked as she had a big smile on her face. Weiss felt warm and fuzzy, while Pyrrha couldn't stop giggling all giddily.

Blake just purred a little, with Velvet's ears wiggled and Coco was trying to hide her blush while straightening her glasses.

Neo however was smirking with a massive blush, while having her eyes change colors from their normal colors, to white, and even every so often mixing the three colors up. She was sure Jaune would like seeing that.

Yang however, went wide eyed with a blush. She realized Jaune wasn't like all those other assholes who wanted her just for her body. He cares about her as a person, and sees her as more.

"And any good memories?" Gale asks a little tipsy after drinking so much whiskey.

"Well, usually when I get rejected by Weiss, she likes to tell a few puns. Those always help cheer me up. Though it's hard to hide it. I wish Ruby didn't make me promise." Jaune said.

Yang had a big smirk on her face. "Looks like i need to up my punnage to make it up to Lover boy."

Everyone then turned to Yang. "Yang… did you just…" Ruby didn't know if she heard right.

"What?" Yang asked, clearly not noticing what she had said.

"Sounds like a good friend to you. Ok and any bad memories?" Gale asks.

"Well… I consider her a friend. Not sure if she does with me. I think the only reason she and I hang out is because I'm friends with her sister."

"W-what?" Yang asked, surprised. Why would he think that's the only reason? She honestly thinks he is a nice guy, and enjoys hanging out with him and his team.

"Really? Why do you think that Jaune?" Gale asks confused.

"Well… she does make a few jokes at my expense. And even teases me after getting rejected to. And… I think she calls me vomit boy spitefully." Jaune said.

Yang's eyes went wide hearing this. "W-wha-wai-why… why would he…" she couldn't understand why he would say that. "I-I wasn't… why would… I was just… trying to cheer you up…"

"Yang, it's alright, calm down." Summer insisted. Raven wasn't sure if she should go to her daughter and help or not.

"Sorry to hear that. If she is just pretending to be your friend, Jaune, it's her loss." Gale says while looking at Jaune sadly.

Tears began to form in her eyes. A massive pain began to form in her chest, and in the pit of her stomach. "I-I wasn't pretending… Y-Y-you really are my friend…"

"I also think she kinda… looks down on me for not being strong. Like, when I told her team they can always count on me or my team for help with what they have been doing, she said she would have to really be in trouble if she would need my help…" Jaune sighed.

Yang was about to deny it, but then, a memory came to her.

Flashback:

Yang was walking off to go take Bumblebee for a ride. She did a little stretch, till she heard what sounded like a voice. "Hey, Yang!" she turned and saw that it was Jaune.

"Oh, sup vomit boy?" Yang chuckled with a smirk.

Jaune sighed, but chose not to say anything about the nickname. "Look, I… I need to talk to you."

"Alright, lay it on me." Yang smirked. "Did Weiss reject you again?" she said jokingly.

Jaune flinched a bit at this. "N-no… look, i had been trying to talk to the rest of your team, and it's honestly been… kinda difficult. I just… I want you guys to know if you ever need help, you can come to me, or my team."

Yang looked at him for a bit. Jaune felt a little nervous, but then she just started laughing a bit.

"W-what's so funny?" Jaune asked.

"Hehe, it's just, it's just that we would really be in trouble if we need your help!" Yang laughed. "Thanks for that Vomit Boy, I needed a good laugh." she then walked off.

"But I… I was being serious…" Jaune sighed.

Later:

Then there was another time in the beacon gym. Jaune needed a gym partner, and ran into Yang. Right now, she was spotting Jaune as he was using the dumbbells. "Come on Vomit Boy, keep going you only did a couple reps." Yang told him.

"Y-you picked some of the heavier weights… and how is twenty five only considered a few?" Jaune groaned.

"Come on you big baby, you want to be a big strong huntsmen, don't ya?" Yang told him. She then began mumbling. "Never gonna get there if you keep acting weak…" she then started thinking he needed a work out regime,

Jaune heard this and looked down sadly. After that, he hadn't asked Yang for help working out again.

Later:

The next memory to come to Yang was when they were watching Jaune in a sparring match during Glynda's class. Yang was sitting next to Pyrrha as they watched him fight Cardin again. Jaune was a lot closer than any time before, but still having trouble.

"Jeez P-money, I think you need to up Vomit Boy's training." Yang sighed as she shook her head.

"Excuse me? What is that supposed to mean?" Pyrrha asked with some bite in her words.

"I'm just saying, he has to be pretty weak if he is still having trouble with Cardin of all people. I mean his fighting style is summed up in smash, bash and crash. In that order. So obviously Vomit Boy has a long way to go before he can call himself a huntsm-" before Yang could finish, she was knocked out of her seat from a slap to the face, delivered by Pyrrha.

Pyrrha had a look no one had ever seen her have. It was one full of rage and anger. "How dare you?! Jaune has been growing faster than anyone I have ever met! You have no right to belittle him!" she shouted.

"What did I say?" Yang asked, feeling confused and not realizing the implications of what she had said.

Just then, Glynda was heard speaking up. "Miss Nikos, Miss Xiao Long, I'll ask you not to disturb the class any further." she said in a stern look.

"Y-yes miss Goodwitch!/Sorry miss G." Pyrrha and Yang said as they sat back down. Yang was rubbing her red cheek in confusion.

Back to present:

After remembering those, Yang realized Jaune was right, and what Pyrrha was so upset about. She realized that she made fun of him EVERYTIME he was weak and sarcastic when he tried to tell her he and his team would be there for them if they needed any help.

"Damn it… I've been a real shit friend, haven't I Jaune…" Yang began to tear up a bit more.

"...she sounds more concieted than her fucking mother. Raven was the same fucking way. If you weren't strong you weren't worth knowing." Gale says, sighing.

Raven then let out a small sigh. "I had hope that since you were raised by Tai, you wouldn't have any of the mentality that the tribe beat into me as a child…" she said with a hint of disappointment.

Yang went wide eyed in realisation. She really was acting how she always imagined Raven to be. Cold. Mean. And had a might makes right mentality. She clutched her chest as she tried holding back the tears.

Jaune just sighed a bit. He had a sad look. "Well, I still see her as one of my friends."

Hearing Jaune say that helped Yang feel a little better. She had a smile on her face as tears ran down her cheek.

"And that is fine Jaune. Just remember if she acts more of a bitch than she does now, to leave and find new friends ok?" Gale asks gently as he doesnt want to see the boy he has come to care for hurt by false friends.

"O-okay…" Jaune nods sadly.

Something in Yang breaks down. Her eyes went wide seeing Jaune agree that he might need to stop hanging out with her, as she realizes that she does have fun with him. And she doesn't want to lose a true genuine friend.

Now all of team RWBY were crying so much, their eyes were now red and puffy. The Arc's were just glaring at the girls for how poorly they had been with their son and brother.

Raven held out her arms hesitantly. She was never really one for comforting. When she pulled Yang in, she was struggling a bit trying to figure out how to hug her properly. Yang let out a tiny chuckle from it, but kept crying.

"So who is next out of your friends? We are on your team now I believe." Gale says half to Jaune half to himself.

"Well there is my partner Pyrrha." Jaune said.

Pyrrha held on to the hope that there wasn't anything too bad for him to say. Maybe she would be lucky, and only have good things. After all, she had been nothing but helpful and supportive of him.

"Your partner? You know your partner is the person you will be closest to for your time at Beacon." Gale says with a fond memory of his own partner Becky playing in his mind.

All the parents who went to Beacon nodded, while looking at their partners with a smile. Raven included. There were so many fond memories they all had way back when

"Yeah. She's actually the one who pinned me to the tree in initiation." Jaune told him.

"Don't take this the wrong way, but was she either trying to kill you or wound you?" Gale asks.

"What?!" Pyrrha shouted, making everyone go wide eyed.

"What? No." Jaune shook his head.

"How could you even say that?!" Pyrrha shouted, agreeing with Jaune's confusion.

"Pyrrha, calm down." Nora asked her.

"But… But he…" Pyrrha couldn't even find the words to say.

"It's alright. I'm sure he has his reasons." Ren explained.

Pyrrha sighed, before turning to the crying team RWBY. "I'll… I'll try…"

"I ask as, unless she has perfect aim and is able to figure the exact amount she has to lead, she could have either hit your throat or heart." Gale states the facts as he sees them.

Everyone was stunned, realizing Gale was right. Penny started thinking about it for a second. "If even so much of a tiny stray gust of wind were to interfere, then the result with friend Jaune could have been… disastrous." Penny informed them.

"B-but I made sure to take the wind into account!" Pyrrha defended.

"But that doesn't change that the wind could be different where friend Jaune was depending on the distance. Or the fact that you are only human, and thus, capable of a mistake." Penny countered.

Jaune pales a bit at his words. He didn't want to think what could have happened if Pyrrha's aim was off by even a little.

"Just for clarification, if your aim was off, if you were lucky, you would have only pierced his arm." Wolf explained.

"H-how could that possibly be considered lucky?!" Pyrrha shouted

Wolf rolled his eyes. "Relatively speaking. You could have impaled him through the chest, or head. Or missed entirely, and he would be a red stain in the forest."

Pyrrha, as well as all the girls with feelings for Jaune, and his family, all went pale, and passed out. Wolf just sighed as he got everything.

He dumped water on Yang's hair, making her jolt up and roar in rage. Her hair heated up, and turned the water to steam.

He then created a massive tuna. He walked up to Blake and slapped her across the face with it, making her eyes fly open. Her pupils turned into slits as she pounced on the fish, ripping it from Wolf's hand and started nomming on it with a cartoon cat smile.

For Ruby, Weiss and Coco, he had made magazines with Jaune on them appear. He slapped Ruby with the weapons magazine, with Jaune holding the hottest new weapon.

Weiss with a business magazine where Jaune was in a well made suit and combed back hair.

And Coco with a fashion magazine with Jaune wearing the hottest styles.

The three grabbed the magazine's, and started drooling on the covers.

For Velvet, Wolf simply waved a slice of fresh out of the oven carrot cake under her nose. She grabbed it and immediately began eating, moaning in pleasure as she did.

He then whispered in Glynda's ear. "Jaune's coming to your office for some… detention~" Glynda shot up with a massive blush and was sweating.

For Juniper, Wolf had an evil grin. He went and whispered in her ear. "Jaune has some babies that want to meet granny."

Juniper bolted right up. "WHERE ARE THEY?! I WANT TO PINCH THEIR LITTLE CHEEKS!" She then looked around in realisation, and sighed in disappointment.

For Nick, he just tossed some coffee on his crotch, making him squeal like a little girl.

He then went to Saphron and Terra. "Jaune wants to do some roleplay of a naughty teacher, and some bad students." Making them both jump up in a cold sweat with their faces looking like cherry tomatoes.

For Eve, he had another evil grin. "Hey Eve, Jaune said he wants to "wax your horns" for you." Wolf smirked. Eve let out a high pitched squeal and covered her face as she woke up.

Now for Neo, who would be simple. "Jaune has some special "ice cream sauce" for you."

Neo jolted up. "Gimme!" She said as she licked her lips seductively. She then pouted in disappointment learning it was a trick.

And finally, for Pyrrha, he smacked her with a dirty version of Jaune's hoodie. When she woke up, she went crazy trying to get it on. She blushed As it felt so nice. And smelled wonderful.

All the girls who liked Jaune glared at her jealously. They couldn't stand it, so they all lunged out at her. "GIVE ME THAT HOODIE!" they all shouted.

Thus began the war of the hoodie. Blake tried scratching out the others' eyes, Ruby tried to snatch the hoodie with her speed, and Neo felt an urge to stab them all. Surprisingly, it was Weiss who was fighting dirty. She delivered several punches to the other girls boobs and below the belt

Wolf got so annoyed, he made several copies of the hoodie, all in the same state. "HERE! NOW KNOCK IT OFF!" he shouted. Many of the girls calmed down, and put the goodies on eagerly.

Wolf sighed as he then had the recording continue.

"I see you just realized what could have happened. If she was off by even a hair's width in her aim, you would be dead. Now did she tell you why she pinned you?" Gale asks.

"Well… I didn't exactly know what a landing strategy was…" Jaune blushed.

The theater was filled with the resounding sound of everyone face palming.

"So to save your life she put it at risk?" Gale says, looking dumbfounded. Floppsy is now staring at Jaune like he is lucky to be alive.

"Damn. Even the rabbit thinks the kid is lucky." Qrow said with surprise.

"That's because Floppsy is a smart bunny." Cici said with a big smirk.

Pyrrha however felt like her chest was going to explode with worry. She couldn't stop imagining that Jaune would be dead by her hands. And all that blood… All that… She immediately turned green, and a trash can appeared for her to barf in. She had a phobia of blood. It made her sick. Coco and Velvet were the same.

Jaune blushed a bit in embarrassment.

"Ok, tell me about her." Gale sighs as he sees that this kid doesn't think everything through.

Pyrrha started getting nervous. She hoped deep down Jaune would only have good things to say. But it quickly vanished when she once again turned to the crying team RWBY.

"Well she's really nice. Kind of appologizes a bit too much though. She's also the strongest in our class. Maybe in all of beacon." Jaune told him. "And she also has a love for anything chocolate."

Pyrrha had a small blush, and smiled a little at Jaune's words. Everyone who knew Pyrrha agreed. But then, Pyrrha saw Nora curled up in a ball. "Nora? What's wrong?" she asked.

"Never touch the chocolate, never touch the chocolate, never touch the chocolate." she muttered over and over again. Everyone who didn't know Pyrrha were confused.

"Sounds like a very nice, if stupid person." Gale states. "And her love of chocolate can't be as bad as Cinders."

Cici blushed hard, while Emerald just laughed. "No one is worse than Cinder." She smirked.

"E-Emmy!" whined Cici.

"Actually she's also the smartest in our class." Jaune said. "She has the highest grades. And trust me, she is obsessed with it. She's a chocoholic."

"Booksmarts aren't the same as being smart Jaune. If she was as smart as you say, then she would have used her semblance to bring you to her while in the air, or herself to you as well. And yes I know her semblance as she revealed it in my world when she retired. She did that to shut up the reporters who kept hounding her to know it after she became a housewife." Gale states. "So she's the same as Cinder? I once saw her dislocate a mall Santa's shoulder for a Hershey kiss."

"Pfft, that incident is tame for Cinder." Emerald smirked.

"EMMY!" whined an embarrassed Cici.

However, Pyrrha's face went blank hearing what Gale said. She got out of her seat and began walking. "Uh… Pyrrha?" Nora asked. She had never seen Pyrrha like this.

Pyrrha walked over to a wall… and then started banging her head against it over and over again. "Stupid. Stupid! STUPID!" she kept saying over and over. She felt like a complete idiot. Why didn't she think of that? Was she so focused on keeping her semblance a secret she was willing to put Jaune's life at risk?!

Soon, she went back to her seat, as her aura repaired any damage she had gotten. The same couldn't be said to the wall.

"You okay there?" Coco asked the Spartan girl. (Yes Spartan, not Amazon. She wears the colors of Sparta.)

"No…" Pyrrha replied.

Jaune kinda squirmed on the spot a bit. "You… should see what she did to the cafeteria over the last chocolate pudding…"

Both men just shiver in fear.

Both Pyrrha and Cici pouted as they crossed their arms. "We aren't that bad…" Cindy just huffed agrilly.

Everyone that knew the two girls just deadpanned at them.

Salem remembered when Cinder was little. She was in her cute little shark costume, and bit Hazel's hand, trying to tear it off, while the place was on fire. All over a chocolate muffin. Tyrian was trying to get the fire off his tail.

Teams RWBY, and NR remember seeing the lunch room destroyed, students laying all over the floor beaten and bruised, and Pyrrha holding an empty pudding cup, with chocolate on her face.

"Any good memories?" Gale asks, trying to ignore the fear he just felt at the thought of those two with only one chocolate chip in a ten mile radius.

Pyrrha smiled, hoping to hear what he considers a good memory. To say she was eager was an understatement. She was shifting around in her seat, too anxious to sit still.

"Wait, you said your Pyrrha became a housewife. Who did she marry?" Jaune asked, confused.

Pyrrha went wide eyed in realisation. If Gale's Jaune married Blake, and she became a housewife, then that means she married someone other than Jaune.

That was something she couldn't see herself doing. She refused to believe she could fall for anyone else.

"In my world she married Ruby." Gale says. "Why hoping she got with you?"

"Please, I'd be lucky to get a date with any one of them. I doubt that would happen though. Though I'm surprised she married Ruby. But I'm happy for them." Jaune said.

Ruby and Pyrrha looked at each other in surprise, before sporting massive blushes, making the red of their outfits/hair look bland in comparison.

Everyone who knew the two gave it some thought. "Honestly, you two could be cute together." Nora giggled.

"N-Nora!" Pyrrha shouted.

"Well it's true." the pink bomber replied with a grin.

"Same here." Coco smirked.

Floppsy looks at Jaune like he is an idiot before she starts to headbutt a metal filing cabinet.

"FLOPPSY NOOOOOO!" it was obvious who that was. Cici felt light headed, seeing her fluffy bunny do that to herself.

"You're an idiot. Now any good memories….." He says before muttering, "Before I strangle you for driving the poor rabbit to face planting."

Cici had an intense glare. "I would help." she growled. Just then, Salem used the magic of the theater to shove a Reese's cup in her mouth.

"No threatening your cousins with murder." Salem said sternly. Cici was busy moaning with delight as she ate the chocolate.

"Well, she is actually kind enough to believe in me. She has been helping me train and even helping me when I'm having trouble. She even helps me study. She's been there a lot for me. I'm happy to have her and don't know what I'd do without her." Jaune smiled.

Pyrrha blushed and smiled. "I'm happy to help in any way Jaune." she gushed. The other girls who were in love with Jaune glared at her in jealousy.

"Well it sounds like you have a damn good partner. Now any bad memories about her?" Gale asks.

"Well… sometimes she can be a bit of a mother hen and be overprotective of me… and sometimes I'm afraid she treats training me as a joke since we haven't changed up the training at all. It's been the same basics over and over, even though I've gotten them down exactly. How can I grow if I dont learn more?" Jaune asked.

Many of the adults groan and face palmed. "W-what is it?" Pyrrha asked, confused.

Tai spoke up. "You're supposed to add to the training over time. You'll stunt the student's growth if you don't." he groaned.

Pyrrha looked wide eyed in shock. She had never taught anyone before.

"Christ, she is one who doesn't notice when the student is ready for more than the basics huh? Everyone knows you need to build the basics into muscle memory then add to them or you die in the field." Gale states looking pisssed. "As while she is the champion she doesn't know shit about actually teaching her skills."

"Exactly." Tai said.

Nicholas sighed. He felt it should have been him that had taught and trained his son.

Pyrrha however was realizing she doesn't know anything about teaching.

"Yeah. But sometimes it feels like maybe she wants me to always need her. Because sometimes I ask if we can try something different, and she either says let's just focus on the basics, or dodges the question." Jaune told him.

Pyrrha was having a mental and emotional crisis. Was Jaune right? Did she deep down want him to keep relying on her? Even at the cost of his training? She was starting to be uncertain. She only wanted to help Jaune.

Ozpin sighed. "I guess I will need to take over for mister Arc's training."

"I'll be sure to help." Glynda stated.

Ozpin turned to her with a smirk. "Are you sure that's a good idea? Those training sessions may derail into make out sessions." he then got out of his seat and began running while chuckling.

"O-OZPIN!" shouted a blushing Glynda who chased after him. There were a few who got some chuckles in at that.

Salem was laughing her pale white ass off seeing this. "Ah, he never changes." She chuckled as she wiped away a tear.

"Goddess, so you have an idiot genius teaching you." Gale deadpans.

Pyrrha was in tears. "Pyrrha? What's wrong?" Nora asked.

Right after she asked that, Pyrrha just broke down crying like team RWBY. She can't stand how she was hindering Jaune so much.

Jaune just let out a small sigh.

"Are there anymore bad memories about her, Jaune?" Gale asked.

Jaune was a bit hesitant. "U-um… Well…"

"What is it?" Gale raised a brow at the young blonde.

"Well… Pyrrha isn't exactly a morning person…" Jaune told him.

Everyone was confused by what he meant by that, only for Pyrrha to have an embarrassed blush, and Nora holding Ren as they both looked like they saw a ghost.

"What do you think that's about?" Neo asked.

"I am uncertain. Though they appear very distressed." Penny replied.

"Gale was just more confused. "A lot of people aren't a morning person, Jaune. Sometimes we just want to sleep."

"No, i mean… she REALLY isn't a morning person." Jaune explained. "Like she is a different person when she wakes up. Especially if she is woken up…"

Everyone was now more confused than before, while Pyrrha felt like crawling into a corner and dying of embarrassment.

"How so?" Gale asked.

Jaune had a nervous look. "W-well… normally she is sweet and kind… but in the morning, she can be… well… aggressive…"

"How aggressive are we talking?" Gale was now very intrigued.

"How bad could she possibly be?" Weiss asked. She was very skeptical, after all, it was Pyrrha he was talking about.

Everyone then noticed Ren and Nora were now visibly shaking. That was not a good sign.

"W-well it's like her personality does a one-eighty. She swears, and threatens people with bloody murder." Jaune said, remembering it well.

Everyone was completely shocked hearing this. "T-there's no way that's true, right?" Emerald asked.

They all looked to Pyrrha, who was whimpering with embarrassment. "Well, I guess that answers that." Maria spoke.

"Can you tell me some of the times this happened?" Gale felt like there was a story or two behind this.

Jaune gave a small sigh. "W-well… the first time we saw this was… the first day at beacon after we got our dorms…"

"Seriously?" Gale asked, surprised.

"Y-yeah… Nora got up before everyone else and was excited…" Jaune said. "She was trying to wake everyone up hours before any classes, just out of pure excitement, and Pyrrha… she wasn't too happy with that. Given she threatened everyone with her spear…"

"That doesn't seem like something you should threaten someone with a spear for." Cici said.

"Yeah. Should have just ripped their spines out instead." Cindy smirked, much to the annoyance of everyone.

The screen then cuts to show that very day at Beacon.

It was morning on the first day of Beacon, and Nora was up and about. "Renny! Wake up! It's our first day!" she shouted as she was standing over her oldest friend.

Ren just sighed. He looked at the clock, and saw they didn't have classes for several hours.

Ren sighed along with his on screen self. He wished he could sleep in peace sometimes.

She then zipped over to Jaune's bed. "Come on fearless leader! Wake up!"

Jaune groaned as he covered his head with his sheets. "Nora… go back to bed…"

All of team RWBY then turned to their young leader. "...what?" Ruby asked when she noticed.

"Seems like you and Nora have a lot in common." Weiss grumbled. Yang and Blake nodded.

"H-hey!"

Nora then was about to run over to Pyrrha's bed, only for something to fly by her face. Jaune yelped as he fell out of his bed, and Ren went wide eyed. They all paled when they saw it was Pyrrha's spear, impaled in the wall.

This made everyone jump in surprise, not expecting Pyrrha's spear to fly so close to Nora's head. If you looked closely, you could see some orange hair fall to the floor.

The three of them all turned to Pyrrha's bed, and saw something that looked nothing like the sweet girl they all met yesterday. She had a look that looked like it would stab you in the throat if you weren't careful.

Everyone felt a chill run up their spines seeing this. No one felt comfortable seeing the normally sweet and cheerful champion have that look.

That was not the same girl who had her face on cereal boxes or starred in commercials for athletic products.

Pyrrha just covered her face in her hands as everyone saw her greatest shame.

She then spoke, with none of the kindness in her voice they came to know. Instead, it was like a predator's growl. "Nora, if you don't SHUT THE FUCK UP, and let me go back to sleep, all they will find of your body is your head, when i have it impaled on my GODS DAMN SPEAR, after I feed your body to some hungry grimm, in THE FUCKING WOODS! DO I MAKE MYSELF FUCKING CLEAR?!" Pyrrha shouted.

Everyone, even Neo and Cindy were scared shitless by the murderous aura Pyrrha was giving off. Honestly, Jaune under sold just how bad she was.

Everyone did a double take, unable to process that that just came out of the mouth of a girl who yesterday was so kind and supportive.

Pyrrha glare grew more intense. "I ASKED YOU A FUCKING QUESTION, I EXPECT AN ANSWER YOU LOUD MOUTHED BITCH!"

Nora was on the verge of tears, and of falling over. "Y-yes ma'am…" she whimpered in fear.

Pyrrha then turned her attention to Jaune and Ren, who now felt a chill run down their spines. "And you two. Ren, make sure your bitch doesn't wake me up, ever again, and Jaune, you're the leader, so you need to keep the loud mouthed cunt in line. If the two of you don't do your fucking job, i will CUT OFF YOUR DICKS, AND MAKE YOU BOTH CHOKE ON THEM!"

All the men in the theater went wide eyed hearing this, and grabbed their crotches, wanting to protect themselves as if she would do this to them. As they did, the women in the theater were shocked that the sweet and kind Pyrrha was such a horrible monster in the morning.

Both men were as white as ghosts at this declaration, and both nodded fast. "Y-yeah, sure thing, Pyrrha…" Jaune squealed.

"O-of course…" Ren nodded.

Pyrrha growled as she got ready to go back to sleep. "Good."

The screen then went back to Jaune and Gale.

"Damn…" Gale said wide eyed.

"Y-yeah… we learned never to use alarm clocks, as she just destroys them…" Jaune nodded.

"I'M SORRY!" Pyrrha cried out, using her signature catchphrase.

"H-how many clocks did you go through?" Blake asked, slightly concerned.

Ren just sighed. "We went through around thirty before realizing qw should just sleep early…" Pyrrha had a face full of shame.

"I… I bet…" Gale said.

"A-and when she was still like that when she woke up on her own, we were starting to think that the sweet kind Pyrrha was all an act for the public. That she was actually a very cruel and mean person. But then when she got out of the bathroom, she went back to being all sweet and nice, and apologized left and right for what she said and did… it was… surreal…" Jaune said as he had a haunted look on his face.

Gale just looked at Jaune. Not too sure what to say to all that. "A-anything else?"

Cindy busted out laughing at the fact Jaune is afraid of Pyrrha in the morning, and Gale is now freaking out. It was truly a sight to see. Though she wouldn't admit she is also scared shitless.

"W-well there was this one time. We managed to get up before Pyrrha, and Nora decided to go take a shower… but then when she was, Pyrrha just… ripped the bathroom door open, and threw her out, while she was naked and covered in water." Jaune explained.

Everyone just slowly turned to Nora. The poor girl was so red, she looked like she wanted to die of embarrassment.

The screen once agains cut from video to show that very day once again.

Nora got out of bed, and turned as she saw Pyrrha was still sleeping. She figured this was a good chance as any to hop into the shower real quick, was feeling just a little ripe.

Nora just starts rocking in fear of what is about to be shown. She really didn't want to have to relive that awful day all over again.

Pyrrha was much the same. Her face filled with shame at what she did to her teammate and friend.

"Hey, I'm gonna go take a shower while she is asleep." Nora whispered to Jaune and Ren.

N-no! P-please don't do it…" Nora begged her on screen self as she shaked more with a massive blush on her face.

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" Jaune asked her.

"I'll be quick." Nora told him as she grabbed a change of clothes and got into the bathroom.

She turned on the shower, making the room fill with steam. She undressed so she could hop in, and thankfully for those watching, the steam covered her up to give her some decency.

"Damn it…" Mercury groaned in disappointment at the steam censoring it, only to get a hard punch to the jaw from a glaring Ren.

Emerald smirked. "Next time, don't try perving on someone elses girl."

"Shuddup…" Mercury groaned as he nursed his sore jaw.

When she got in, she let the water wash over her. Nora gave a small content sigh as she felt the water run down her body. But then, she heard the door knob jiggle. "I'm still in here!" she called out. Thinking it was either Jaune or Ren, and they just had to use the toilet.

She might have considered it if it was Jaune, as it was just her fearless leader, and she had seen him before when she barged in to use the bathroom while he was showering.

The Arc's all looked at Nora with WTF faces, while all the girls who liked Jaune looked on in jealousy.

Nora paid more attention to the looks the Arc's gave. "What? When you gotta go, you gotta go." she said plainly with a shrug.

But it would be a different story if it was Ren, as she would be embarrassed if he saw her naked.

Just then, it went from the knob jiggling to someone banging on the door. "H-hey! I said I'm still in here!" she said, somewhat annoyed. Though a fantasy of Ren barging in and getting in the shower with her filled her head.

Now both Ren and Nora were as red as cherries. Ren just looked to Nora with a questioning look. Only for her to look away and play with her hair. She really wished Ren would forget that.

She blushed hard and covered her face at that thought. Not sure what she was thinking. There was no way Ren would ever do that.

However, she was ripped out of her thoughts much the same way the door was ripped open forcefully. And Nora's blood froze as she saw who it was.

It was none other than Pyrrha, who had just woken up. "Out." she ordered. Though the way she said it made it sound more like a threat.

Pyrrha whimpered sadly. "I'm sorry!" she wished they couldn't see her about to do something so horrible to her friend.

"B-but I'm still showering…" Nora whimpered.

Pyrrha glared daggers at her. "Does it look like I give a shit? I told you to get your ass OUT!" she shouted as she grabbed Nora, and tossed her out of the bathroom. Naked and dripping wet. She then slammed the door back into place.

Nora covered as shaking as she was cold from being naked and wet. She pouted when she saw Jaune blushing and looking away. It's not like he hadn't seen her like this before when they were in a rush and had to share a shower.

Now all the girls began to glare viciously. Nora saw this. "What?"

"You know what." Coco huffed.

"What? It was just a shower, and we were in a rush. Besides, it's like we could do anything in there." Nora told them. The girls all blushed, greatly disagreeing with that.

But then she froze, realizing that if Jaune was here… Then… she turned, and saw Ran. He had his usual emotionless face, due to him using his semblance to keep calm. Though Nora didn't know that. It made it worse for her as he turned away, because he didn't know if his semblance would be enough.

However, Nora was tearing up and blushing, thinking this meant Ren held no interest for her. Which she felt would be far worse than him reacting at all.

Ren felt ashamed of himself as he blushed. "Nora… I was using my semblance so that i wouldn't react… but… i did think you were… beautiful…" he admitted.

"R-really?" asked a blushing Nora.

"Y-yes…" Ren replied. Nora smiled as she pulled Ren into a loving hug.

It was after Pyrrha got out of the bathroom that she apologized to Nora all day, and even took her to an all you can eat pancake house.

"I'm sorry!" Pyrrha said, once again using her catchphrase.

Nora smiled. "It's alright, Pyrrha. You more than made up for it. So all's forgiven."

Pyrrha sighed. "I… I know, Nora… I just haven't forgiven myself…" Pyrrha replied.

The screen then returns to Jaune and Gale.

Gale was seen nervously sweating. "I… don't really know what to say to that…"

Glynda sighed as she processed everything. "I don't believe any of us do…" everyone nodded.

"Don't really blame you. It's just a matter of knowing not to do anything to anger Pyrrha when she wakes up." Jaune sighed.

"I… I guess so…" Gale sighed. "Anything else?"

"No… nothing else really comes to mind…" Jaune replied.

Everyone is still stunned by what they learned. They honestly have nothing to say or do that would properly express how they feel after learning this.

"Alright… next teammate is?" Gale asks while rubbing his face.

"That would be either Ren or Nora." Jaune answered.

Ren and Nora looked to each other, then turned to Pyrrha and their sister team, who were still crying.

"Let's talk about Nora." Gale suggests.

Nora felt nervous. She hoped her big brother figure would say something very good, and the bad things wouldn't be… Well… too bad.

"Alright. Well to start, she's like a little sister to me. Sweet, energetic and very lovable." Jaune chuckled.

Nora had a massive smile on her face, which grew bigger when Juniper hugged her. "Now you really can be his sister."

Nora hugged back. "Thank you, Jaune's mom."

"Oh please sweetie, you can call me mom." Juniper giggled.

"Okay… mommy…" Nora blushed and hugged harder. Juniper smiled and stroked Nora's hair as they hugged more.

"Sounds like a lovely girl. Can you tell me more about her? And what is her last name?" Gale asks, feeling like he knows the name Nora from somewhere.

"Her last name is Valkyrie. Her favorite food is pancakes and she has a thing about wanting to break people's legs. A lot. And when I say she loves pancakes, she really loves pancakes. And somehow she can eat hundreds without slowing down." Jaune said.

Everyone who knows Nora all shiver at the thought of her denied pancakes. No one would deny her if they wanted to live. Mercury was shaking at the memories of her threat to break his "third" leg. He had his hands over his crotch.

"Okay, she sounds like an old friend of mine. His name was Thorston "Thor" Lokison." Gale says while chuckling. "Here I have a pic of him and his wife with their daughter Nor-Nora Valkyrie…? Oh God, she survived."

Nora tilted her head. "Did he know my dad?"

"Well Dia was my sister, and they were both on the same team as Gale's sister." Es reminded.

"Oh… right." Nora nodded.

"Uh… what?" Jaune asked.

"I just realized who she is. Her family died years ago and we thought she died with them. Her parents, if I am right, are my sisters old teammates. It would also explain her desire to break legs and eat pancakes." Gale says while chuckling at the end. "Her father loved waffles however he could only make them as pancakes, and her mother craved pancakes while pregnant. They loved waffles more due to the syrup traps. They got more syrup per bite than with a whole pancake. And Diamante, her mother, loved to threaten to break everyones legs when she was pissed."

Glynda and Es laughed a little. "It took a lot for Diamante to get to that point." Glynda chuckled.

"Yeah, but when you did, my sister would destroy the knees of whoever got her there." Es sighed with a smile.

Nora was happy to hear about her dad. But then her eyes went wide in shock that her father, her flesh in blood, preferred the abominations that are waffles over the majesty that was the pancake.

Jaune cringed lighty. He knew how Nora felt about waffles.

Everyone else who knew Nora also cringed. They knew what Nora was like when even a single waffle was put in front of her. It was not pretty.

"And if we're lucky Adrian might even be able to find Cappy for her." Gale says before cringing at the thought of Nora with Cappy.

"Who's Cappy?" Jaune asked.

Glynda and Esmeralda both flinch at the thought of Cappy. They had a thick layer of sweat all over their bodies, out of fear from it being unleashed again in Nora's hands. Nora turned to them. "What's Cappy?"

"N-nothing!" they both shouted.

"Cappy is what Nora's mother called her baseball bat that she used to break kneecaps with." Gale says.

Nora is now bouncing up and down. "I WANT IT I WANT IT I WANT IT WANT IT!" Glynda and Es now fear for the safety of everyone who pisses off Nora if she gets Cappy.

Wolf smirks. "Hey Nora, check your gift box." Nora searched in her gift box, and smiles widely when she finds a natural black wood baseball bat. Glynda and Es pale as they see this. They ended up looking like the scream seeing her hold the bat in her arms.

"Ah. Though I don't think Nora would be happy about her parents' favored food." Jaune sighed.

"She can get over it. Cinder and Amber LOVE chocolate. Adrian HATES it." Gale says.

Cici smiled hearing that she and her sister had that in common. Cindy however… "That bastard is no father of mine!" She shouted.

Es chucked a chocolate bar at her head. "He just hates overly sweet things." She snapped.

"No you see, Nora utterly hates waffles. She sees them as abominations and ruining pancakes. She gets angry if someone says they are the same." Jaune explained.

Nora huffed as she crossed her arms. However, all it did was make her look cute, and Juniper pulled her into a hug, cooing at her. "You're so cute!"

"Awwww! I'm trying to be angry!" Nora whined.

Juniper, Es, Cici and Salem all cood at how cute she was when angry.

"Well she's not wrong about them being different. Pancakes you can put fresh fruit in easier, same as dried fruits. Waffles can hold more syrup. It's little things like that that make a difference." Gale says, "Try telling Thor that he can't have waffles for lunch as he is out in the field and can't plug in his waffle maker. However I remember his father laughing his ass off and telling Thor to admit that pancakes are the superior food."

"Grandpa was right! Pancakes forever!" Nora cheered. Everyone just chuckled a little at her.

"Then I guess Nora gets her love of pancakes from her grandfather." Jaune said.

"Her family was like that, they always argued over what was the best food. Hell her great grandfather loved oatmeal and thought his son was a heretic for pancakes." Gale says before laughing.

Jaune just chuckled a bit.

"You know, your youngest will actually take after your father." Es told Nora.

Nora went wide eyed in shock, before she grasped at her chest. Betrayed by her own baby. Glybda just chuckled, thinking he really is Thorston's grandson.

"Dia loved to watch those two fight. It was an ongoing joke for the whole family. And they had a rule as well. You can have your food, and I will have mine. I can insult yours, and you can insult mine. But God help you if someone else messes with our family's food." Gale says laughing, "their family had a single cookbook that each generation added to. They had over three thousand recipes. And everyone's favorite food was the first one they learned to cook."

Ren and Nora perked up, feeling very much interested hearing this.

Es giggled and turned to Ren. "Check your gift box."

Ren checked the box, and was surprised to find a pink bound handwritten cookbook. "It was tradition for the parents to write a copy of the family cookbook, for the newborn children." Es stated, making Nora smile sadly, and hug the book to her chest, and smile seeing her parents handwriting and knowing they made it with love.

She had a small tear leave her eye, and Juniper pulled her into a loving hug.

"And… that was?" Jaune raised a brow.

"Stew. Didn't matter the meat. Every member of their clan can make a damned good stew." Gale says. "Hell Dia had her lamb stew added to the book. Stew is the easiest thing to cook, and even kids can make a good stew."

Nora had a small smile on her face. She didn't remember much of her family. But what little she did remember, she loved her mother's stew so much. It was something she could never forget. The taste, the smell, the feeling of a kiss on her forehead before she started to eat.

"Huh…" Jaune simply replied.

"So can you tell me more about her?" Gale asks

"Well, she is also very affectionate. She gives all her friends hugs. Though… they are kinda painful." Jaune explained.

Everyone who ever received one of Nora's hugs all cringed. "What?" Nora asked.

"Nora… you're my friend, and I cherish our friendship more than you could ever imagine, and I love you like family… but your hugs hurt. A lot." Pyrrha told her.

"My hugs aren't that bad." Nora denied. She looked to all her friends, who looked away nervously. She then turned to her boyfriend. "Renny?" Ren also turned away. Nora just pouted in her seat.

"Same as her father. Did you know he cracked three of Adrian's ribs with one hug before?" Gale says before wincing in pain. "Granted he cracked four of mine the same day."

Everyone who knew Thor cringed a bit. They remembered how bad he could be with his hugs. "Ugh… My shoulders still hurt after he dislocated them…" Qrow groaned as he rubbed his arms.

"Same with my ribs getting cracked." Tai sighed.

Nicholas chuckled. "All he did to me was pop my back." he laughed.

"Lucky bastard…" Tai and Qrow said in annoyance.

Glynda then had a smile. "Well he was always gentle when hugging women. Honestly, there were times I felt like he thought we were made of glass and might shatter."

Jaune cringed a bit at that. "A-anyway… She and I play games together a lot. And she tries to help cheer me up sometimes. She also has a crush on my other team mate, Ren. And it's really obvious. It's also obvious that he likes her as well. But neither of them notice. It's kinda frustrating. How dense can you be not to tell?" Jaune asked.

Everyone deadpans, before Mercury and Cindy bust out laughing. "The two of you must have been obvious if that moron noticed it making." Everyone sighs and agrees that it is pretty funny he noticed them but not Pyrrha, Velvet, or Ruby. Those three however just sighed.

Floppsy stare at him like he is the world's biggest idiot before letting out a loud shriek. As she is shrieking she runs toward the metal filing cabinet and hits it hard enough her face indented the metal. She keeps going till the cabinet is destroyed and she is unconcious.

"FLOPPSY!" shouted Cici. she felt like she was going to have a heart attack at this point.

Everyone just looked at her concerned. She looked like she was having a panic attack.

"That rabbit has a tough skull." Roman said.

"Yeah… really tough." Neo nodded.

"Uh… is she… is she okay?" Jaune asked worriedly.

"Nope, she just heard something very stupid and couldnt handle it." Gale says while getting yet another bottle of his good whiskey.

Glynda sighed and straightened her glasses. "He… is admittedly an idiot. But he is the idiot we love…" all the girls who love Jaune sighed and nodded.

"What was it?" Jaune asked.

Gale looks at Jaune like he is an idiot before sitting down. "Tell me a bad memory of Nora please."

Nora held her book closer, and looks worried about what he thinks is a bad memory. She hoped Jaune wouldn't be too mean.

"Well… she usually jumps head first into things before I have a plan for one. Gets a little frustrating. I love her like a sister, but still. I wish she would listen to me sometimes." Jaune sighed.

Nora flinched as if she was just punched in the gut. She turned to Ren. "I don't actually do that, do I?" Nora asked.

Ren and Pyrrha just looked to each other nervously, making Nora tear up, realizing she had messed up Jaune's plans BEFORE he even made any.

"How often does her actions get you detention? I know that team leaders, when I was at Beacon, had detention for the actions of their team." Gale says.

Ruby tilted her head in confusion. "Wait, then how come i never did for Yang?"

Glynda looked at her with a raised brow. "Did Jaune never tell you? I would have thought you'd be aware of what he does for all of you." Teams RWBY and NPR all felt nervous, worried what it could be that Jaune does for them.

"It'll explain." Wolf told Glynda, before she could tell the kids.

"A lot. Usually if she starts fights out of boredom or she is caught sleeping in class." Jaune sighed.

"Damn, and you haven't told her that she is causing this did you? Also who got detention for the food fight? Which was epic by the way." Gale says while holding his hand out for a fist bump.

Everyone who took part in the food fight agreed. "We were so awesome." Ruby giggled, starting to feel a little better.

"Yeah, hehe, we sure kicked butt." Yang nodded.

"You got lucky! We so would have beaten you!" Nora huffed.

"Man, really wish we could have been there." Coco sighed.

Glynda sighed. She wished the students wouldn't be so destructive. But then she chuckled, remembering she was no different during her beacon days.

Jaune deadpanned. "It wasn't so epic for me since I was being tossed around like a ragdoll." he sighed. "Anyway I've tried talking to her about it, and she just gives me an adorable sad look and asks if I'm mad… I can't stay mad at her like that…" he sighed.

Nora's eyes went wide as memories came to her.

Flashback:

Jaune was walking up to Nora who was giggling while reading a magazine on her bed. "Nora, I need to talk to you."

"What is it, fearless leader?" Nora said chearlily as she looked to Jaune.

"It's about a number of things. Mostly your grades and all the fights you get into. It's kinda… Becoming a problem." Jaune said as he scratched the back of his head.

Nora went wide eyed as her lip shivered. "Y-you're not mad at me, are you Jaune?" she looked like her world was crashing down. She could bare it if her big brother in all but blood was mad.

Jaune looked at her sad face. It felt like he was being stabbed in the chest multiple times. He was actually in pain. Nora's pout made him feel like the scum of the earth. And committed the worst, most unforgivable crime. He ended up sighing and looking down in defeat. "N-no… I'm not mad… I just- WOW?!"

He was interrupted by Nora pulling him in a back breaking hug. "YAY! I'm so happy you aren't mad at me!"

Modern day:

Nora felt guilty that she basically guilt tripped Jaune without even realizing it.

"Damn. at least when I got detention for Adrian it was because he couldn't do his homework without help." Gale sighs. "He had the brains to do it, but couldn't read or write."

"Before any of you say anything, my husband was illiterate, not dumb." Es said with a glare towards those who would have some smart remarks.

"Well I ended up there for Nora a lot. And I volunteered for many more so everyone else didn't have to after the food fight…" Jaune sighed.

Everyone goes wide eyed. "W-wait what?!" shouted Yang.

"I… I didn't know he did that…" Weiss said in disbelief.

Ruby then turned to Glynda. "Is… is that what he did for us?"

Glynda sighed, took off her glasses and rubbed her eyes. "Yes. Jaune has been doing your team leader detentions for not being able to control your team."

After hearing this, all of team RWBY have another round of sobs after finding out they keep screwing up with Jaune.

"Damn, at least tell me they were thankful." Gale practically beggs.

Jaune didn't say anything. He just looked down at the floor.

Glynda sighed and straightened her glasses. "Seems he hadn't even told any of you about it… he has taken the month of detention each of you were meant to have, and is still serving them." This made RWBY and NPR flinch hearing this.

Floppsy having woken up stands up wobbly. She hopps over to Jaune and lands on his lap before stretching up and kissing him on the nose.

Cici giggled a little. "Floppsy is such a sweetie."

"She certainly is." Es smiled as she snuggled her daughter.

He had a sad smile as he pet her behind her ears.

"Alright and why did you volunteer for that Jaune?" Gale asks sadly.

Everyone leaned forward, interested in hearing why.

"Well… I never had friends as a kid… I was really desperate to find any way to keep the ones I have. I guess I just don't want to lose them…" Jaune said sadly.

Everyone is shocked that he thinks that is the only way to keep them as friends. It was hard to even wrap around the idea. Salem felt heart broken for her grandbaby.

Nora and the rest who were crying started to cry harder before "I-I'm sorry I've been such a bad friend and sister, Jaune…" Nora sobbed. The next time she sees him, she would beg for one more chance to be his little sister.

Wolf then spoke up. "Look on the bright side Nora, you aren't as bad as some Nora's in the multiverse."

"W-what do you mean?" Nora asked with tears still in her eyes.

"Well for one, there was a Jaune who was going through money issues. So that Nora's brilliant idea was to have him whore himself out as a gigolo, with you as his pimp."

Nora wiped her tears. "I-I mean… given all the girls that like Fearless Leader, I'm sure it wasn't so bad, and he made a lot of money." All the girls who like Jaune blushed. They were not proud of the fact they would totally pay for a night with Jaune. Some of them even checked how much they had.

"You'd think wouldn't you. That is until the fact that version of you ended up taking most of the money as her share, leaving him with very little. And then whacking him on the head when he complains and says he doesn't enjoy being a man hoe." Wolf replied. "All because it made her money."

Nora's eyes went wide in horror. She would never do that to her Fearless Leader. Her eyes began to tear up imagining herself doing something so cruel.

Just then, Neo cleared her throat. "So Nora… how much for an hour?"

Just then Nora let out a scream as she hugged her legs to her chest. "I DON'T WANNA BE LIKE HER! I DON'T WANNA! I DON'T WANNA! I DON'T WANNA!"

Everyone had nervous looks at this, while Ren pulled her into a hug, calming her down a little.

Floppsy just stretches up and kisses jaunes nose again. He pet her again.

"I'm sure you had some friends Jaune." Gale said.

All the Arc's had pissed off looks. And a very deadly aura around them. Everyone sweat dropped, and those that cared for Jaune were worried just how bad his school life before beacon could have been. The Arc's reactions didn't instill confidence.

"No. I was always the one that got bullied. Not a lot of people wanted to be my friend..." Jaune sighed. "When I was a kid I would always invite my entire class to my birthdays. Some of the parties were at my house where I had my parents make sure it was perfect, or it would be at pizza places with arcades and stuff like that. No one would show up. And when someone else's party was coming up, there were times they would invite everyone in the class but me. And it was the same for Valentine's day. I was always the only one that never got anything every year…" Floppsy tried to comfort Jaune.

Everyone who cared for Jaune gasped in shock.

"I… I can't believe it." Winter said in disbelief. She and Weiss at least had some kids show up to their birthdays. True it was the kids of their fat- to Jacques' business partners, trying to solidify the partnerships. But still.

"Just so you're all aware, Jaune and Violet had their birthdays celebrated on different days around the day." Wolf explained.

Nicholas sighed. "We knew they had different tastes, so we did it so they could have a party how they wanted. And so they could both get as much attention as possible…"

Just then, the screen flickered.

"W-what's going on?" Ruby asked.

Just then, words appeared on screen. [We interrupt this broadcast to bring you these special videos.]

Everyone grew nervous at this.

The screen showed a young Jaune, no more than 6 or 7. He looked so happy as he was walking down stairs, wearing a birthday hat on his head.

Many, seeing how cute Jaune was, awed looking at him. He was so tiny.

Juniper however, covered her mouth and gasped. "Oh… Oh no…"

Nicholas held her. "It's okay dear."

Jaune ran into the kitchen and saw all kinds of snacks and food. And his mom was making a big cake. "Mom! Mom! You think my cake is big enough? I made sure to invite the whole class! I want everyone to have some!" Jaune said as he bounced up and down with the brightest smile you would ever see.

Juniper giggled as she was putting on the icing. "Don't worry sweetie. I'll make sure there is more than enough for everyone."

Jaune was so excited. "I hope so! I want everyone to have a good time. Then we can all be friends, have sleepovers, play video games, and hang out after school!"

Yang smiled and hugged Ruby. "I remember when you were that small.

"Hehe, and i remember when you were both that small." Tai chuckled as he hugged Yang.

Raven looked sad, wondering what it would have been like if she baked Yang any birthday cakes. Sure she probably would have started a fire, but still.

"I know you'll make lots of friends, my baby boy." Juniper said lovingly.

Jaune smiled as he ran over to the front window. He pulled a chair up in front of it, and sat right down. He wanted to see when the first person got there. He sat there, a big sunny smile on his face. "Any minute. They'll be here any minute."

Everyone then remembered what Jaune said, and their smiles began to fade. "O-oh no…" Pyrrha spoke.

"I… I don't think i can watch this…" Velvet said.

Juniper began crying in her husband's shoulder.

An hour went by as Jaune sat there, unmoving from his spot. His smile wasn't as bright, but he kept it up. Saphron then walked up to Jaune. "H-hey Jaune. Want to eat some of the pizza we have?"

"No thanks. I want to wait when everyone else is here." Jaune said, feeling determined to wait.

"A-are you sure?" Saphron asked.

"I'm sure they are just running late…" Jaune said, his voice was full of hopeful desire.

"Oh the poor little boy… I can't imagine anything more sad…" Kali said in tears.

"I just want to pull him into a hug…" Summer said with tears in her eyes.

Saphron looked down sadly. She wanted to get her brother's mind off waiting all those years ago. She felt so bad she failed.

Hours went by for Jaune. Just staring out the window. His smile failing more and more. His family tried to take his thoughts off waiting for anyone, but he didn't seem to be deterred.

When he saw two of his classmates were in sight, his smile returned, only to fall farther when they just walked by, laughing when they looked at his house.

"Gods, what a bunch of dicks." Yang growled. She remembered all the jerks who bullied Ruby, only to have them end up black and blue, and crying after she was done. Her teachers and the parents of those little shits usually had a talk with Tai, but he would only pretend to be upset, and tell Yang she did a good job watching out for Ruby.

"I want to fucking teach those brats a lesson." Neo growled.

"Don't worry. Verte did the next day. She always did." Saphron told them. This made many of them feel better. Even if it meant a bunch of kids were hurt.

Eventually it was dark outside. No one was out anymore. Jaune just sat there, looking at his birthday hat that was now in his hands. Tears were streaming down his face, his eyes red from crying, and his lip quivering.

"Jaune?" he turned to see his mother standing there, with a concerned look. "Sweetie?"

Jaune just ran up to her and hugged her. He began sobbing into her legs. "I-I… just w-wanted to… make friends…" he sobbed.

All of the girls start to cry seeing little Jaune like that. It hurt to see him cry. while Salem looks pissed off and starts to radiate darkness. She wanted to make all those awful children who hurt her grandchild in such a way, while Juniper cried harder into her husband's chest.

"Oh baby…" Juniper said sadly as she hugged her son back. She hated seeing him heartbroken. She picked him up. "Come on baby, some cake will help you feel better."

"O-okay…" Jaune replied, still crying.

When she sat him down, and put his cake in front of him with the candles lit, Gwendolyn smiled at her grandson. "Make a wish Jaune."

"Yeah little bro! Make it a good one!" Verte said, trying to sound excited for Jaune.

Jaune turned to his cake. "I… I wish i could have just one friend…" he whispered as he blew out his candles. His family's faces fell, hearing what Jaune wished for. It really was anything but a happy birthday for him.

Ruby had tears streaming down her face. "Y-your wish came true Jaune. I… I just wish it came true sooner…."

"Hey little sis, look at the bright side. He has all of us." Yang said with a small smile.

"Y-yeah…"

"It was actually that night that my husband visited Jaune for the first time." Es said with a small smile, surprising everyone.

Years went by as it was the same every time. He would invite everyone to his parties, hoping at least one person would come and want to be his friend, and every year it was the same. No one would show up.

Even when he had his party at the pizza arcade, and where anyone who showed up for his party would get an unlimited day ticket, where they could play as many games as they wanted all day long, no one showed up.

"WHAT?! WHY WOULD ANYONE SAY NO TO FREE UNLIMITED ARCADE GAMES AND PIZZA?!" Nora said, shocked at the concept.

"Seriously, they would pass all that up, just to not spend time with Jaune?" asked Coco. "Sound like a bunch of dicks."

"Yes, it seems way too cruel." Pyrrha nodded

"Kids can be cruel…" Ilia said, as she remembered seeing the news report of the mine her parents worked collapsing, and the other girls in her school just… laughed. She remembered how she broke those girls teeth. So she could understand why Jaune was so upset. Yet also shocked he kept trying and never tried getting back at them.

There were even times some of the other kids would crumple up the invites, and throw them at him, laughing at the heart broken look on his face. Or everyone but him would be invited to the other kids parties. Those times he would just run home crying, and his parents, grandparents, and sisters would all try their hardest to cheer him up on his birthday. Anything to help him feel better.

Everyone was pissed hearing this. Cindy whistled at Salem, gaining her attention. She then gestured for her to come over. They have a whispered conversation, where Salem smiles evilly and Cindy has an evil smirk, making everyone worry what they could have possibly agreed to.

To make matters worse for Jaune, he always watched as his sisters had friends show up to their parties. Even his twin, Violet. But he always kept up a happy smile, not wanting to spoil their parties.

Everyone felt so bad for Jaune, especially Saphron, now realising how much it hurt Jaune to see them have fun birthdays, but kept up a smile for them.

Ruby would look down and pout, she was thinking about all the times she saw a lot more kids come to Yang's birthday. "Alright, that's it. The next time its his birthday, we are going to throw him the best fucking birthday of his life." Ruby said, with determination.

"Yeah we are. But Ruby, you need to watch your language." Yang told her. She could tell what Ruby was thinking about. "Besides, all those other kids were jerks." This made Ruby smile a little.

Es started to giggle. "What's so funny?" Summer asked.

"Saphron and Terra already gave him the best birthday of his life, when they asked him to fuck Terra, and she was actually pregnant after the first time." Es smirked.

Nick smirked with pride. "That's the Arc genes, right there." June however, was pissed at the reminder about what her daughter and daughter in law did. She glared at the two, making them sweat nervously.

As all those "Happy" memories finished, texts appeared again. [We now return to our previously scheduled video.]

Gale cringed a little. "I'm… I'm sure you got something."

"Well… the teacher would go around and ask if we got any candy and if we didn't she would give us some. When she got to me she didn't even ask. She just put that Tootsie roll on my desk without saying a word…" Jaune said sadly.

Many in the theater went wide eyed at this. "WAIT WHAT?!" they shouted.

Glynda however, had an intense glare, and looked like she was about to pop a vain. She was even bending her crop so hard, it was likely to snap in two. She couldn't believe his teacher would do something so cruel.

Once again texts appeared on screen. [We once again interrupt with these important videos.]

Everyone got nervous again, and the Arc's felt a weight on their chest, thinking they would have to watch another time a young jaune got his heart crushed. It was hard enough hearing all these sad things from Jaune. Now they had to watch them happen too.

It was valentines day, and everyone had a box at the front of everyone's desks. Everyone was holding valentines cards and candies, and began placing said letters and candies in the baskets of different desks. Either as friends, or crushes.

Jaune was seen going all around the class. Making sure every basket had something from him. He had a hopeful smile on his face that some would be his friends, and that at least one of his crushes would return his feelings.

"Damn, Jaune must have spent a small fortune on all those chocolates." Yang said, amazed with how many boxes he had.

Saphron looked down sadly. "Actually… Jaune baked all of it himself…" Everyone was shocked at this, and now felt their hearts ache even more for Jaune.

Pyrrha however, had a different thought. "J-Jaune's… homemade chocolate?" she began drooling.

Wolf smirked as he snapped fingers. Just then, Jaune's home made chocolate appeared on the laps of the chocoholics.

Pyrrha immediately dove in, and ended up moaning in ecstasy. They tasted like heaven on her tongue. Cici was also enjoying it greatly.

Cindy just kinda huffed a bit. "I… suppose I could owe him one if he is willing to make me more…"

When everyone came back to their desks, they all smiled and talked with their friends, comparing how much they had gotten, or holding hands with the crushes that returned their feelings.

Jaune was the last one to return to his desk since he had letters and chocolate for the whole class. When he got back, he was heartbroken to see his basket was completely empty. He picked it up and shaked it upside down, hoping even one little thing would fall out. Only for nothing. His lip quivered as his eyes began to water. But he did his best to hold it in, not wanting to look like a baby in front of everyone.

Juniper felt her chest in pain seeing her baby so sad, and trying to stay strong. Nicholas did his best to comfort his wife. "It's alright dear. It's all in the past."

"I-I know… It just hurts to see him so heartbroken…" Juniper whimpered. All the other mother's in the theater couldn't help but imagine their own children in the same situation.

The teacher was going around the class, holding a bag of Tootsie rolls. "-and what about you, Peri? Did you get anything?"

"Yes ma'am!" the girl said happily as she showed her basket was full. She was the most popular girl in class, and Jaune's biggest crush.

All the girls with a crush on Jaune now glare at her seeing this. Blake even hissed at her. "I don't like her." Weiss growled.

"Yeah, she makes me want to punch her, just by looking at her." Coco agreed as she cracked her knuckles.

"Or stab her." Neo spat.

The teacher smiled as she looked at her list of students. "That's wonderful. Now, next is Jau- oh… it's… Jaune…" she then looked to Jaune's desk. She had an awkward look on her face as she walked over. She didn't even say anything as she put a single tootsie roll on his desk, and covered her face with her clipboard as she walked away. "Don't look, don't look…" she muttered.

Glynda stood right up with a pissed off expression. "THAT IS NOT HOW A TEACHER SHOULD TREAT A STUDENT!" she shouted.

"Didn't you used to treat him no better than that?" Es asked her with a raised brow.

Glynda went wide eyed at this and sputtered. "W-well I… I didn't… It's just…" Glynda sighed and gave up. She sat back down in her seat sadly.

This broke the dam for Jaune, as tears just began to fall as he looked at the sad, lonely tootsie roll in his hand, feeling like it was just like him. Small. Alone. And wanted to be loved by somebody.

"Hey look everyone! Jaune Arc is crying!" one of the boys in class laughed. Suddenly the whole class began to laugh.

"Hehe, what a dork!" Peri giggled, making Jaunes heart break into tiny pieces.

Everyone was pissed off. None more so then the girls. "That bitch!" Blake hissed.

"Jaune had a crush on you, and you just laugh at his misery?!" shouted Pyrrha. Weiss felt angry. Not just at the girl, but at herself. She was no better with him. She needed to make things right.

Cindy was then seen taking a picture of the girl, and putting it in a list she had.

When school was done for the day, Jaune ran straight home, still crying after the soul crushing day he had. He found all the valentines day gifts he had given left in the trash, and now he just wanted to be home.

"NO! NOT THE CHOCOLATES!" Pyrrha, Cici and Cindy all shout in horror.

"Those jerks! He made all those by hand!" shouted Ilia. she turned red with anger.

Sienna's old self would have chalked it up to humans being cruel, but she also noticed faunus children in that class.

When he got home, he saw his mom and both his grandmothers making chocolate hearts. Well… Lumiere was trying to at least. "Damn it, they keep looking like shit." she growled.

Nicholas just gave a small chuckle. "My mother can never seem to get them right." It was a nice distraction from all the sad serious stuff.

"Lumi, watch the language please. The kids will be home soon." Gwen told her.

Just then, they heard the front door slam, and saw Jaune running in. "Jaune? Your home faster then i thou-" before Juniper could finish, Jaune ran into and gave her a hug while crying. "Sweetie? What's wrong? Tell mommy what happened." she said, feeling worried.

"I-I was at school… a-and i gave all my valentines gifts…. But t-then my basket… and the teacher… and the tootsie roll… and… and…" he just cried harder on her.

June and Saphron both growl at the mere thought of Jaune (and in Saphron's case Adrian) being tormented like that. It wasn't right. All Jaune wanted was a friend and to be loved. Yet he was scorned each and every time for no reason.

Juniper, Lumiere, and Gwendolyn all got a good idea what happened, and hugged him.

Jaune just looked down as the tears kept coming. "M-mom… Is there… Something wrong with me?"

Ruby stood right up from her seat. "There is nothing wrong with you Jaune! It's the jerks in your class that are fucked up!" she shouted.

"Okay, first. I completely agree with you sis." Yang said. "Second. Ruby, I already told you not to swear." she scolded.

"But they deserve it!" Ruby whined. Yang sighed as she couldn't disagree.

"What? Oh baby, why would you think that? There is nothing wrong with you." Juniper told him, concerned why he would say that.

"Then why does nobody like me?" Jaune sobbed.

"That's not true sweetie." Gwendolyn told him.

"But it is! Nobody likes me! I'm going to grow old and alone…" Jaune said as he cried into his mother and grandmother's laps. The three of them felt their hearts break at this.

"Jaune, we like you. More than you know." Velvet said, feeling her heart shatter.

"Yeah. We won't let you grow old all alone." Coco said confidently.

Glynda nodded. "That we can promise." the others nodded with them.

Juniper titled his head up so he would look at her. "Sweetie, one day you're going to find people who really care about you, and you'll find someone who really loves you. And will want to spend their life with you."

"P-promise?" Jaune asked.

Juniper smiled. "Promise.

Juniper let out a sad sigh. "I just wish it didn't take all these years to happen…"

"Well dear, I'd say it's better late than never." Nicholas smiled.

Just then, the front door opened again, and all of Jaune's sisters came pouring in. "Jaune! We heard what happened!" Rouge said.

"I'm so sorry those halfwits did that." growled Bleu. she planned to cause a massive explosion in class tomorrow. And this time, it was by choice.

"Well it's his own fault for being less tolerable." Violet huffed.

Cici huffed agrilly seeing that. She turned to Juniper. "Sorry Aunty, but Saphron is right. She is a bitch." Everyone was surprised to hear Cici of all people say that.

Just then, she got a punch in the arm by Verte. "Dude, not cool!"

"OW! That hurt you savage brute!" Violet whined.

Everyone then turned to Weiss. "Okay, what is it this time?" Weiss sighed as she noticed.

"She is startlingly similar to you." Coco said.

"EXCUSE ME?!" Weiss shouted. She felt insulted that they would even think to compare the two of them.

"She is kinda right there Weiss cream. You were kinda like her during the beginning of the year." Yang said.

"Of which I am very sad to hear…" Winter sighed. Weiss just slumped.

"Good." Verte responded.

The twins then hugged Jaune. "Big brother, are you okay?" Blanche asked.

"Can we help?" Noire added.

"I-I'm fine…" Jaune whimpered. He hated making his sisters worry about him.

"No, you are definitely not Jaune." Saphron said sternly.

Saphron sighed. "I wish he would be more open about his problems…"

"He just doesn't want any of us to worry." Terra told her.

"Doesn't change how frustrating it is…" Saphron told her with an exasperated sigh.

"I know… I know…" Terra replied as she hugged her wife.

"Jaune, how about we be your valentines?" Rouge blushed.

"R-really?" Jaune asked as he whipped his eyes.

The other sisters all blushed, while Violet huffed, trying to hide her face. "W-well if i have too."

Saphron had a small sad smile. "We were his valentines every year ever since that day." she then turned to Terra with a smirk, making her wife get nervous. "Terra ended up joining us in that little tradition. I even had to stop her from sending Jaune her panties after he helped conceive Adrian."

Everyone went wide eyed in shock, while Juniper was grinding her teeth together.

"S-Saphron!" shouted a blushing and flustard Terra.

Jaune had a small smile. "T-thanks… you're the best sisters ever…"

Once again the memory ended, and the texts returned. [We now return to our previously scheduled video once more.]

"I'm… Sorry to hear that Jaune." Gale said. He figured that had to suck.

"Thanks…" Jaune sighed.

Cindy then turned to the Arc's. "Yo, Arc bitches! Any chance you tell me the names and addresses of those little shits?" she said, surprising everyone. "What? The old hag won't let me hurt just family, but anyone that hurts them is free game." she wasn't too fond of being called an old hag.

"And your last teammate is….Mr. Lie Ren correct?" Gale asks, trying to change the subject and get Jaune's mind off it.

Ren had a stoic look on his face, but deep down, he was nervous wondering what Jaune had to say.

"Yeah, that's his name. He's also like a brother to me." Jaune nods.

Ren had a small, practically small and unnoticeable smile on his face. He felt the same way about Jaune.

"So like Adrian is to me." Gale says with a small smile. "What can you tell me about him?"

"Well he is very quiet, but loyal." Jaune said simply.

"And what does he like to do?" Gale prods.

"Sleeping." Nora and Pyrrha both said.

"Sleeping." Jaune said plainly.

Laughter filled the room at the fact they all said the same thing. Ren just gave a small shrug. He had to admit, he did enjoy sleeping.

"Damn sounds like a Ren then. That's how most of them were. They loved their sleep." Gale says with a sigh. "Ok any good memories?"

Es then gave a sigh. "How did that ENTIRE line of my descendants end up as lazy as my second husband?" she just couldn't understand how they inherited that trait.

Everyone just laughed at her plight, while Ren just blushed in embarrassment.

Nora just giggled and hugged him. "It's okay Renny. I love my lazy sloth of a boyfriend!"

This just succeeded in making Ren even more embarrassed.

"Well when I need someone to talk to, he's always willing to listen. He's the kind of guy that would lend an ear when you need it." Jaune smiled.

"And any bad memories?" Gale asks.

Ren now felt nervous. Who knows what Jaune had to say that was considered a bad memory.

"Well… after I told everyone my transcripts, he felt a little distant. And more quiet than usual." Jaune sighed.

Ren went wide eyed at this. Had he been doing that without realizing how uneasy it had made Jaune? He never meant to make Jaune question their friendship.

"Well could he have been trying to understand what you did and why?" Gale asks.

Ren then mumbled quietly to himself. "That's exactly what I was trying to do…" he merely needed time to fully come to terms with Jaune's choices and actions.

"But I had told all of them why." Juane said.

"Jaune if I told you I killed twelve men in a single battle would you just accept it or try to come to terms with the fact that I killed before?" Gale asks.

Jaune opened his mouth, but couldn't think of anything. He then just sighed. That was enough to answer enough.

Ren sighed as he realized that, yes, he was more distant, but he should have opened up to Jaune about what he thought. Instead, he kept quiet, and made Jaune think he was silently judging him. Something he never meant to do, and made his brother in all but blood doubt him.

"Ren did the same thing, he had to step back and look at you again and fit the info you just told him into the man he knew." Gale says. "The fact he is still your friend means that even with that new info, he finds you to be a good and honorable man."

Jaune just looked down. He still wasn't too sure. Though that was mostly his low self esteem talking.

Everyone was mad at the fact Jaune's low self esteem could make him believe his friends thought so badly of him. They hated seeing him like this.

Pyrrha just wanted to pull him aside and tell her how much she cared about him. Many of the other girls wanted the same.

Juniper and Nicholas wanted to hug their son and apologize for everything.

"Now let's talk about team CFVY." Gale says.

Coco and Velvet stiffened. "Shit…" Coco said.

"W-wait… us too? I-I thought they would just talk about his team and t-team RWBY?" Velvet said nervously.

"NoPe." Wolf said popping the p. He just chuckled at the worried faces of the girls.

"Alright." Jaune nodded

"Now who is first on their team?" Gale asks.

"Well their leader is Coco." Jaune said.

"What can you tell me about Coco?" Gale asks while standing up to stretch his back.

Coco had a smirk. "Yeah Jaune, tell him how awesome I am." But deep down, Coco was a nervous wreck, hoping nothing too bad for the bad memories. She also hoped no one notices how nervous she was.

"Well like Yang, she oozes confidence. She wears sunglasses all the time. And is the self proclaimed fashion queen of beacon." jaune chuckled.

Coco smirked more, starting to feel much better. "Oh I'm sure no one would deny I am."

"Ugh…At least no one can deny you buy way too many clothes…" Velvet groaned.

"Hey, I got to look good." Coco replied.

"You never wear any of them. You wear the same clothes all the time." Velvet told her.

"Well you shouldn't mess with perfection." Coco said with a smug look, making Velvet groan.

"Keep her away from Adrian then." Gale says laughing.

Jaune was a little confused.

"Adrian's suits were picked out and bought by his wife. He prefers a flannel shirt and jeans, or his one piece miner overalls." Gale says. "He is a man who likes practical clothes more than looking good."

Es just started laughing, much to the confusion of the others. "I-it took Summer u-using her puppy eyes for him to even get himself in a tux for our wedding!" Es laughed.

She then showed them a picture of Adrian in a black tux holding Es in a white wedding dress. Then she showed one of Adrian wearing his cowboy boots, a flannel shirt unbuttoned over a white undershirt, as he sits on a couch watching a movie with Cinder and Amber leaning into his side nearly asleep.

This made Cici smile seeing the picture. Coco however cringed seeing that crime against fashion Amp was wearing.

"Ah." Jaune nodded.

"Hell aren't you the same way Jaune?" Gale asks.

"What's wrong with how I'm dressed? My clothes are comfy." Jaune pouted a little.

"They may be comfy, but they are the opposite of stylish." Coco criticized.

Juniper glared at Coco. "And what exactly is wrong with his clothes?" Coco went stiff.

"Exactly, you prefer comfort to style. Adrian, and myself prefer durable and practical to looking good. Meaning we must not let her take us shopping." Gale says with a shudder. He then gets up and grabs his coat on the back of his chair. "Take this old tweed jacket of mine. It was a gift from my mentor when I became a teacher. I like it as the inside pockets are large enough for my notebook and recorder. However Coco would call it ugly and try to replace it because it isn't good looking, right?"

Glynda then turned to Coco. "I hope you don't plan on getting rid of it, miss Adel."

"I might just get matching clothes. I can understand when something is sentimental. Like my barret or Ruby's cloak." Coco told her as she straightening her barret.

"Probably. Also, I'm stylish…" Jaune pouted at that last part. He loved his hoodie and the onesie his mother and sisters worked hard to make for him.

"Thinking of the onesie?" Gale asks with a knowing smirk.

"Oh god… that onesie." Yang cringed. She remembered seeing Jaune wearing it before initiation. It was… yeash. She never cringed more.

"A problem?" Juniper asked with a glare. Saphron joined in.

"U-um… N-not at all…" Yang said as she was nervously sweating.

Jaune blushed a bit. "It's cozy and warm…"

Gale just goes to his bookshelf and grabs a picture from the back and hands it to Jaune. In the pic we can see a young Gale, having normal green eyes, in a blue and green onesie, and Adrian, with black hair and nor facial hair, in a black and red one. "I know," Gale says softly.

Everyone goes wide eyed seeing that they both wore it as well. Es smirked as she decided to snap her fingers, and put everyone in a pair only for them.

"WOW! WHY THE HELL WOULD YO- wait… this is actually really comfy…" Coco said in amazement.

Ruby just giggled as she just enjoyed how cozy she felt as she snuggled up in her cape in it. Pyrrha was blushing hard imagining it was Jaune's. And Velvet just hid her smile behind her ears.

Everyone else agreed, but then they looked at Roman, when they saw that he wasn't wearing any.

"What? I know they are comfy. Rouge made me a pair as a gift after they signed the partnership contract." Roman said with a smirk.

Jaune smiled a bit at that.

"Your mother made ours. And we didn't care what we looked like. They were the most comfortable pj's I owned. And Adrian's first pajamas. Hell, I have to see if your sister would make me one when I get to your world." Gale says softly with a small smile on his face.

Jaune smiled more. "I was really happy when they made it for me. I wear it every night. Even if some people laugh at me. Then again, I'm used to being laughed at."

Ruby just had a big smile. "I'd never laugh, Jaune. This is sooo comfy!" she giggled.

"Y-yeah…" Weiss blushed. She was considering hiring Rouge to make more for her.

"Okay… I feel like kind of a bitch…" Yang sighed. She had to admit, this felt amazing. And admittedly, it showed off her body's figure pretty well.

"Jaune, if they laugh, just tell them that they're just jealous that they don't have one of the most comfortable pajamas in Remnant. They are never too hot, or too cold. And they are perfect for when you forget your sleeping bag when on a long mission." Gale says, praising the Arc Onesie.

"PRAISE THE ARC ONESIE!" Nora and Cici shouted. They loved how they felt. Cindy just glared at Cici, unable to believe she and Cici were the same person.

Salem and Juniper couldn't help but gush at how cute they were in their onesies, and pulled them into big loving hugs.

Jaune smiled and nodded.

"Now any good memories of Coco?" Gale asks, embarrassed he was passionate about the onesie.

"Well, there are times where we just sit in the cafeteria and talk, for like entire afternoons. We talk and have a few laughs. It usually helps cheer me up." Jaune told him.

Coco smiled hearing this. "I actually enjoy those days more than he knows." she said with her smile not leaving. They are when she can let her hair down and relax, and not worry about Velvet being bullied or men trying to get into her pants.

"Sounds like you have fun with her." Gale states. "So any bad memories?"

"Well… there have been times when I say something and she slaps me or punches me. Maybe she thinks I'm flirting with her or saying something wrong when I don't mean to. All I know is she hits hard." Jaune says rubbing his face from phantom pains.

Everyone was surprised by this and looked at Coco. Coco however had a confused look, and tried to figure out what he meant.

Flashback:

Jaune and Coco were sitting alone in the empty lunch room, chatting. Coco had just finished some training with her team, and wanted to relax. "God, sure is hard work keeping them in shape." she chuckled.

"Well probably doesn't help that you dress in clothes that aren't exactly built for fighting." Jaune chuckled as well.

"Hey, if you're going to do something, you should look good doing it." Coco said with a smirk.

"I guess. Can't be easy fighting easy fighting in those extremely tight pants though." Jaune shrugged.

Coco had a massive blush. "E-excuse me?"

"But you're right, they do look really good on yo-" before Jaune could finish, he was punched so hard, he fell on the floor unconscious.

Coco still had a blush that took up her entire face, and her fist clenched hand was extended. She thought Jaune meant he was checking her out and could practically see her underwear. "S-shut up you perverted jerk!" she shouted as she stormed off. It was a good thing they were the only ones there, and Jaune probably won't remember, because she always hated losing her cool in front of people.

Though strangely enough, she felt her heart beating a mile a minute, and she felt kinda bad. Jaune was honestly a good guy.

And it wasn't the first time that happened. Or the last. There were times she mistook Jaune's words for him hitting on her or perving on her, since she was used to that with jerks all the time.

Back to modern day:

Now Coco felt even more guilty about it then ever. Jaune was never acting like a pervert with her. He was just pointing something out, and she took it the wrong way. "Damn it… I screwed up…" she said sadly.

"Ouch," Gale says rubbing his own stomach in phantom pains. "Doesn't sound like that good a friend if she does that."

"W-well… I might have said something she didn't like or something. I'm sure she had a reason." Jaune said.

Coco began to shake, as tears fell behind her sunglasses. "I… I'M SORRY! I JUST MISUNDERSTOOD YOU!" she shouted sadly.

"Coco?" Velvet asked, feeling concerned. She has never seen her team leader like this before. It was unsettling.

"That is no excuse to abuse a younger student." Gale states slightly annoyed. "If she was your friend she wouldn't hit you, but tell you what you did wrong."

Jaune just kinda sank in his seat a bit.

Coco just kept crying. She felt so awful. Soon, she was being comforted by the rest of the girls, who were also crying, and hoping they didn't fuck with Jaune. They all hoped they hadn't messed up their chances to be with him.

"I-its alright Coco. w-we can try to do better." Pyrrha said through the tears.

"Y-yeah, don't worry." Blake whimpered.

"And her next member is...Fox isn't it?" Gale asks.

"Yeah it is. He's cool. He's actually quite the talker, which you wouldn't assume from looking at him." Jaune said.

Velvet nodded. "Yeah. you would think he was the strong silent type because of all his scars and stuff." she said with a smile. When she first met Fox, she was close to either fainting, wetting herself, or both. Especially when he walked over to her. But then he cracked a joke and she felt more at ease.

"Oh? Well what can you tell me about him?" Gale asked.

"Well, he's surprisingly a bit of a joker. He usually makes jokes about being blind." Jaune said.

Velvet was now snickering. "He certainly does. He tells a lot of jokes. Even when Coco suggests he is on watch during a mission, his usual reply is, ahem 'oh yeah, have the blinde guy stand watch' before waving his hand in front of his face." she laughed a little.

Coco huffed while still crying. "I was usually tired by then." she then thought that Jaune might never laugh at any of her jokes now since she had been such a bad friend.

"Ok, and any good memories of times you spent with him?" Gale asks.

"Well he's a good friend. He likes to tell jokes and share a love of music." Jaune said.

Coco sniffled a bit as she rubbed her eyes. "Y-yeah… he… he's been playing music at night to drown out noise since we became a team…"

"And any bad memories?" Gale asks.

"Not really no. He's a good guy. We just don't spend a lot of time together." Jaune shrugged.

Nicholas and Juniper let out a pair of sighs. "Well… atleast Jaune has one friend he doesn't have any bad memories of…" Nick said.

"Only because they don't spend too much time together…" Juniper told him.

All the others felt bad, reminded of all the bad memories Jaune mentioned. "At least you all have good memories…" Weiss whimpered.

"Ok and the next member of their team is?" Gale asks.

"That would be Velvet. A bunny faunus that may rival Ruby, Nora and my sisters Noire and Blanche in cuteness." Jaune chuckled.

Ruby and Velvet both blushed hard hearing that. "H-he thinks I'm cute?" they both asked. Nora just giggled that her big bro thought she was cute.

"Beware the cute bunny." Gale says deadly seriously but with a smile on his face letting you know he was joking. While Floppsy just nods her head as Jaune continues to pet her.

"What do you mean? She's actually pretty shy. She looks like she is close to fainting when a bunch of people look at her. Like her heart is going to explode." Jaune said, confused.

Everyone was just confused. None more so than Velvet, who was blushing when everyone stared at her quizzingly. "I-I don't like crowds…" she mumbled. She hated being stared at by so many people.

"But why did Floppsy nod?" Cici asked.

"You might have just imagined it." Ozpin told her.

"I was joking, Jaune. I know a few rabbit faunus. And the only time you have to worry is when they are horny as hell." Gale says with a shudder. "I remember watching a female rabbit faunus drag her team to her room. They were not seen for a week. When they came out they were damn near dead and she was blushing as only a well fucked woman can."

Jaune blushed hearing that. "B-but Velvet could never do something like that…"

"That's what we thought about her Aunt. and she was on Adrian's first team. Poor bastard was so dehydrated that he risked water burns to try and get more fluids in him." Gale says.

Everyone went wide eyed, and were stunned. Es gave a sigh. "She was kinkier than even me at that time…"

"What do you mean by first team?" Summer asked Ozpin.

"Well due to injuries or deaths, it wasn't uncommon for teams to be disbanded and new ones formed at that time." Ozpin sighed. Many were completely surprised.

Jaune cringed a bit at that.

"Any good memories of her?" Gale asks.

"Well she has been helping me study a lot. I've gotten so much better thanks to her. I even introduced her to a game I made. Professor Oobleck always seems to zip around when he takes a sip of coffee, and I made a game where I guess where he goes." He chuckled.

Velvet giggled a bit remembering. "It's a really fun game. I am so glad Jaune showed it to me... I still owe Jaune money for the last round we played…" she sighed.

Glynda sighed and adjusted her glasses. "Miss Scarlatina, I ask you not to make a game about your teachers… quirks."

"Y-yes ma'am… sorry ma'am…" Velvet pouted, making her ears sag.

Just then the two of them hear an echo like voice shout 'DOCTOR!'

"HOW THE BLOODY FUCK DOES HE DO THAT?!" Gale shouts out startled.

"I… I don't know…" Jaune said creeped out.

Everyone else was creeped out just as much as Jaune and Gale. "How is that even possible?" Yang asked.

Wolf was then mumbling to himself. "Freaking assholes shouting and breaking the fourth wall…"

Only the faunus in the room heard him. Blake went wide eyed. "Is that what we heard when we saw my son?"

Es then sighed. "Yes, that is exactly what we heard seeing JJ. He somehow broke the fourth wall." everyone was shocked by this.

"Anyway... any other good memories of the bunny girl? And do you think she would be willing to work for me? I am hoping to have a class on morals and ethics added to Beacon." Gale says to a surprised Jaune.

"Really?" Jaune asked.

"Yes, it would make sure that the next generation have the right mentality and be able to interact with civilians before we send them out into the world only for them to become corrupt and do more damage to our profession than." Gale states.

Glynda had a smile on her face. I am glad my brother is going to try and curb that, and improve the image of the Huntsman. There have been too many people who have destroyed the image of the profession… Though that won't save him from suffering punishment." she said as her smile shifted to a glare.

"Well she might be willing. All depends on what she has to do. She is pretty shy after all." Jaune said.

"Alright, I will send her a letter later asking if she would like a job as soon as I tric-talk Ozpin into signing my contract." Gale says with a smirk

Jaune deadpanned noticing that slip up.

"Give the man a new type of coffee and he will sign anything." Gale says unashamedly.

Salem just busted out laughing. "HAHAHAHA! I am honestly happy to learn you haven't changed but in all this time, Ozma. Putting some coffee in front of you always distracted you whenever I went to get new books and dresses."

Ozpin sighed. "Yes… I remember quite well all those times…" that was one thing he never quite enjoyed.

Flashback:

Thousands of years ago, Salem was walking up to her husband. "Ozma, i saw this new book in the store. I was wondering if we could get it?"

"I'm not too sure,Salem. We had just gotten you a new dress yesterday." OZma said, not too sure about this.

Salem looked down, feeling disappointed. "Oh… alright…" She then had a bright idea. "Say, why don't I get you some coffee, dear?"

That brightened Ozma's mood. "Oh, why yes. That sounds lovely."

Salem smirked as she soon came back with a fresh cup. "Here you go sweetheart."

Ozma smiled as he took a sip. He moaned in delight from the taste.

"Now, about that book. Is it okay if i get it?" Salem asked.

"What? Oh, yes yes. Whatever you say dear." ozma replied.

"Great. And maybe a new dress too?" Salem smirked. Ozma just nodded as he took another sip of his coffee, and handed his wife the money.

Salem kissed his cheek and left.

The next day, Salem strolled around their house in her new dress, reading her book. Ozma had an unhappy look on his face. "You are evil."

"I love you too~" Salem said in a sing-song voice.

Modern day:

"Seems you were always quite evil." Ozpin sighed.

"Oh you loved it. Especially with how I always thanked you~" Salem smirked. Making Ozpin blush slightly.

Cici gave a small squeal. "I am so happy you're both getting along so much!"

Cindy however. "God the two of you! No-one wants to see you geezers all lovey dovey! Get a room!"

Salem just glared at her hearing that.

"That seems underhanded." Jaune told him.

"How else do you think we get new supplies?" Gale asks deadpanning. "He forgets to order things and has no clue about our budget. So we can slip things in that we want/need."

Jaune just does an audible facepalm. A loud slap sound fills the room.

Everyone else also face palmed. Glynda just felt all manner of disappointment at this fact.

"Anyway, any bad memories about Miss Velvet?" Gale asks.

"Well… I don't think she wants to be seen in public with me..." Jaune said sadly.

Velvet's eyes went wide in shock hearing this. "W-why would… why would he think that?"

"Why do you say that?" Gale asks.

"She always acts so uncomfortable when around me. She's never like that with her other friends. I guess I can't blame her. She gets bullied enough as it by racist guys for being a faunus. She doesn't really need more problems by being associated with a loser like me..." Jaune says sadly.

Velvet felt something inside her break hearing that. Tears began to refill her eyes. "W-what? N-no… I… I RUINED ANY CHANCE OF GOING ON A DATE WITH HIM, ALL BECAUSE I'M NERVOUS WRECK!" she bawled.

"Vel, that's not true." Coco said, trying to help her feel better.

"Y-YES IT IS!" Velvet cried as tears fell hard.

Gale just takes a deep breath, holds it for a few seconds before exhaling slowly. "Anything else that makes you think that Jaune?"

"Well usually when I walk up to her, she goes wide eyed, gets all shaky and sometimes runs the other way." Jaune explained.

Everyone deadpanned at Jaune, while Velvet's eyes went wide as a memory hit her.

Flashback:

Velvet was walking back to her dorm, looking ragged and her clothes a mess. She had been helping prof-doctor Oobleck as an assistant. "I wish doctor Oobleck would have some easier tasks… though it's better than helping professor Port with the caged grimm…" she sighed.

Just then, she froze in place as she saw Jaune, all dressed and looking nicely. Jaune was feeling down as he got all nice and tidy to ask Weiss out. But it was obvious how that went. But when he saw Velvet, he had a smile, figuring they could hang out.

As he went to talk to her, Velvet realized she looks like shit, and she thinks he wants to ask her out. Velvet was scared shitless and didn't want Jaune to talk to her looking like this. She turned as fast as she could and ran off even faster to get better dressed.

Jaune just looked on as Velvet ran off before he got to say anything. All he wanted was to hang out after a failed attempt to woo Weiss. But it looked like she didn't feel the same at all. His shoulders just dropped in disappointment.

Present day:

Velvet's tears just fell even faster realizing how she made Jaune think she hates him. Now she may never get a chance to date him.

Gale just takes a few more deep breaths, holds them for a few seconds again before exhaling slowly "Alright then. And the last member of the team is?" Gale asks, trying to think of a way to cheer up and not strangle the now depressed young idiot.

"That would be Yatsuhashi." Jaune said.

Glynda let out a small sigh. "Honestly, the young man can be too quiet. Sometimes I hardly notice he is there." she said, shocking everyone.

"Wait, isn't he the young man Cardin said was talking to you in the library about philosophers?" Gale asks.

"Yeah that's him." Jaune nodded.

Ren was actually surprised to hear this. He was now wondering if he could ever listen to their conversations.

"Ok, tell me about him please." Gale asks while still thinking of how to cheer up Jaune.

"Well he's mostly a quiet guy. Kind self conscious about his size and strength." Jaune explained.

"So a gentle giant?" Gale asks with a small laugh in his voice.

Velvet gave a light chuckle as she wiped away her tears. "Hehe, honestly explains him pretty well. He's just a big old softy."

Coco gave a chuckle along with her. "Yeah. He tends to pet any stray he walks by." a few others chuckled at this.

"Yeah, pretty much. Which is ironic since his weapon is a giant sword." Jaune chuckled.

"Alright and a good memory of him would be….." Gale prodds.

"He likes to surprise me with texts by a new philosopher when he thinks I could use encouragement." Jaune explained.

Ren's eyes went somewhat wider. He felt like that finally explained so much. He had always been wondering who was sending those texts to Jaune so much. Jaune tends to get a text every other day that either makes him think, or smile.

"Sounds like a good and wise friend." Gale says nodding his head.

"Yeah. Reminds me of a giant Ren." Jaune chuckled.

Nora let out a tiny giggle, while still tearing up a bit. "H-he does seem like a giant you." she said as she cuddled her boyfriend.

"Actually. I see it too." Pyrrha chuckled lightly.

Ren shrugged. He supposed he could also see it.

"And any bad memories?" Gale asks.

"Well it's the same as Fox. We haven't really hung out that much." Jaune sighed.

"Ok, so we have a lot of shit friends who need to clean up their act, and a few you need to spend more time with." Gale states. "I would have to see each of them to find out if they don't have messed up minds or if they are just plain assholes Jaune."

Glynda sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. "All of you will be seeing my brother it seems." All the students in the theater look down sadly and nod. They never realized they had so many issues they unfairly pushed on Jaune.

"They aren't that bad." Jaune said in his friend's defence.

"Let's agree to disagree." Gale says before standing up and grabbing his jacket and making sure he has his wallet with him. "Put Floppsy down and lets go have some fun Jaune."

"What kind of fun?" Jaune asks nervously.

"We are going to go cheer you up." Gale says with an evil smirk. "I know of a place where Pyrrha and Cinder wrestle in bikinis."

Everyone goes wide eyed hearing this. While Pyrrha and Cici were blushing up the biggest storm. And Cindy was swearing bloody murder.

Mercury however… "please let us watch, please let us watch, please let us watch…" he was praying. He was expecting a smack from Emerald.

But then he saw her eyes wide, she had a massive blush, and some blood was dripping from her nose. She was mentally praying for the same thing.

"W-what?!" Jaune blushed. "Why?!"

"And We need to stop at the store and get some chocolate before we get there." Gale says now looking very evil. "I wonder how they will react to us throwing chocolate between them."

"Why?" Jaune asked. "Why are they in bikinis and why do we need chocolate?"

"They are in bikinis as the ac is broken, and are you telling me you don't want to see two beautiful women wrestling with chocolate on their bodies? Watch them lick it off each other?" Gale asks, looking more and more evil.

Cici and Pyrrha were about to pass out from how much they were blushing.

"That's it. There is nothing that will keep me from killing him slowly, and painfully." Glynda growled. She was going to wring his neck so tightly, his head would pop right off his shoulders.

jaune had a deep blush, and looked like he was going to pass out.

Gale just grabs Floppsy and sets her down on the floor before grabbing jaune and walking towards the door. The door closes when they leave.

Everyone was about to talk about what they just saw, especially Jaune's friends. Summer then noticed something. "Hey aunty, you have been unusually quiet." she said to Maria. Only to see she was sleeping. "Uh… aunty?"

Maria then jolted up a bit. "Wha- huh- what?" she asked as she yawned. "I got bored and decided to take a nap."

Before Summer could say anything, Saphron spoke up. "Wait, why is it still going?" they all turned back to the screen, and saw she was right.

After they leave, Floppsy looks around a bit. You can tell the poor rabbit is drunk off her ass. As she starts to hop to the door, she starts to grow and change. She turns from a little rabbit to a white haired faunus girl of six years wearing a white dress with a black bow on the back of her head. Before opening the door we can hear her sniffling a bit before saying very softly. "Flopssy want her Cici back."

The screen turns on as everyone goes wide eyed seeing FLOPSSY shape shift. Es spoke up before they could shout. "Cinder turned Floppsy into her familiar, and gave her magic, making her live longer, be smarter, and shape shift." she explained.

As she said this, a door opened with a dining cart with a black velvet pillow on it to roll out and stop in front of Cici. On the pillow is a passed out Floppsy in her bunny form.

Cici went wide eyed seeing the fluff ball. "FLOPPSY!" she squealed. She wanted to hug her, but remembered she was tied up. She turned to Salem with the biggest puppy pout she could manage. "Can I please be untied Granny?"

"Do you promise not to attack anyone again?" Salem asked, realizing how weird it is to ask the NICE half of Cinder something like this.

"I promise!" Cici smiled. Salem sighed and united her.

Cici smiled as she grabbed her little fluff ball and held her up, giving her a massive hug. "Oh I missed you!" but then the hug ended and she looked at the bunny sternly. "I am also mad at you for drinking. Bad bunny. Bad bad bunny!"

Floppsy ears ended up drooping, and she put her paws on them. She then changed to her human form. "Cici don't yell… hurts Floppsy's ears…" she groaned as she was trying to work off a hangover.

"God, can't you talk normally? I swear you're going to embarrass me talking like a cute idiot." Cindy growled.

Cici huffed and ignored her as she sat back down. But snuggled the bunny. Floppsy snuggled up to her as well. All the girls awed at how cute it was.

Wolf then cleared his throat. "Anyway, the next one will be for the teachers." he said, making Glynda look nervous. The screen then turned on again.

Jaune was standing outside of Gale's office again. He was a blushing mess after what Gale had him watch. He was redder than a tomato right now.

Everyone had an idea as to why Jaune looked like that. It made Pyrrha and Cici have the same look.

The sounds of Gale laughing and a puppy barking can be heard from the other side of the door. Jaune was surprised by this and placed his ear to the door.

"JAUNE COME IN HERE AND HELP ME WITH THIS LITTLE MONSTER!" Gale can be heard shouting while laughing.

Everyone was both confused, and surprised by all this.

"Is… that a puppy?" Velvet asked.

"More like a demon." Blake spat.

"Blake." Kali said sternly. Making her daughter huff.

Jaune entered the room, and was surprised to see Gale with an adorable husky puppy. The puppy was currently pulling on Gale's pant leg and looking very cute as it did so.

Glynda gasped seeing the pup. She knew it anywhere. "It… can't be… T-Togo?"

"Jaune this is Togo," Gale says while trying not to fall thanks to the very energetic puppy. "He was my sisters familiar before he died. And Adrian cloned him for her."

Glynda was surprised by this. "If he is my familiar, can he shape shift too?"

Es smiled and stated. "A familiar gains more power the longer they are around their owner or magic, so not now, but after a bit he will."

"Why did he clone her dog?" Jaune asks.

"Well…..we were drinking and remembering the good old days…." Gale starts off.

"You two drinking? What a surprise…" Jaune says sarcastically while he deadpanned.

Es glared at Gale on the screen. "Glynda, when you are killing him, be sure to kick him in his balless dick. He made my husband drink again." she growled.

Glynda smirked. "I'll make sure to." the other girls who wanted a chance to make Gale dead nodded.

"Hey, no need to be a smart ass. Anyway we remembered that Glynda loved her dog and hasn't been the same since he died. So we decided to clone him for her." Gale says, looking nervous, knowing that Glynda could kill him for this. "Anyway why don't you come say hello to this little Hell Beast."

Glynda glared at the screen. "While I am mad they cloned him…" her glare softened into a smile. "I would actually hug and kiss them, and tell them thank you for giving me back my best friend." she said happily. So she would just make their deaths less painful.

Es would jokingly smirk at Glynda. "Should I be worried about you trying to take my husband?"

Glynda started to blush. "NO! I LOVE JAUNE..." she then realized what she said, and she blush more than she had before, while the other adults to laugh

Jaune walked up to the puppy and picked him up. "Well it's nice to meet you Togo." Jaune said in a baby voice. "Aren't you just a fluffy little baby." he cooed while petting him. Togo just barked happily and tried to lick Jaune's face.

"The fuck did you do to that dog?" Gale asks, looking stunned. "He doesn't like anyone but Glynda and whoever she likes!"

Glynda smirked. "He is just a good judge of character."

Blake however let out a hiss at the mutt licking HER man. Wolf rolled his eyes seeing this. He had a feeling where this was going. He made a cup of tea appear.

"Drink." he said as he handed it to her.

Blake just sighed and drank. The second she did, her pupils dilated. She started giggling like an idiot. "Hehehe… Everything is soooo pretty…" she said as she was looking at her hands.

"Uh… what kind of tea was that?" Weiss asked.

Wolf had a smirk on his face. "Mint." This made Kali giggle a bit.

"Uh… I just… picked him up and pet him. I'm an animal person is all…" Jaune blushed.

Gale just looks stunned before getting an evil smirk on his face. "So how did you like what we went to see last night? I bet you had fun after I left and they started taking off their bikinis."

Jaune froze and had a massive blush on his face. Togo tilted his head when Jaune stopped petting him.

Everyone was blushing, while Emerald was now drooling at those thoughts. She really wished she got to see. Jaune was such a lucky bastard.

"I mean it's not everyday a man gets to watch two beautiful women strip eachother naked and lick melted chocolate off the other's body." Gale says trying not to laugh at Jaune's reaction.

"P-please stop talking…" Jaune stuttered. His blush was getting worse and worse.

"What, you did not enjoy them turning it from a sparring match into them making love and inviting you to join?" Gale asks with an evil tone in his voice. "Or how about when they started giving you bedroom eyes? I got my ass out of there when that happened…..and yes I did lock you in with them."

Glynda, June, and Salem now all wanted to kick Gales ass even worse then they had planned before. When they were done, he wouldn't be able to sit, because his ass would be in complete ruins.

Jaune blushed more. He remembered how they tried to get him to join. He was close to passing out from how much blood was filling his face.

"Anyway today's session is about your teachers and the headmaster, Jaune." Gale says taking pity on the poor boy.

Glynda was now wide eyed, and afraid of his opinion of her. Not knowing what he might think of her. She was worried it would be bad given her less than pleasant history with the young man.

Oz however, was just drinking his coffee. He didn't really care.

Blake was just giggling as she looked at Glynda. She then spoke in a singsong voice. "You're next to Glynda~" this made Glynda nervous.

"Oh thank god…" Jaune sighed at the subject changing.

"So I will let you pick which teacher we talk about first today Jaune." Gale says while taking Togo back from Jaune while sitting down on his desk like normal. Togo whimpered a little, until Gale started to scratch behind his ears. Then Togo's tail went nuts in joy.

All the girls, mothers, and Glynda started to coo at Togo, seeing how cute he was. Cici just started to cuddle Floppsy and ignore the screen. She just wanted her little fluff ball.

"Alright…" Jaune tried to think of who to talk about first. It was hard to pick since the staff at Beacon were certainly… colorful.

"Well we have my old friend, Lina Peach, Bart Oobleck, Old Port, my beloved elder sister, and the headmaster who is just one signiture away from signing the school over to my sister." Gale listed them off.

Everyone just looked at Ozpin after hearing how close he is to handing Beacon over to Glynda. Glynda most of all was shocked. Ozpin noticed the looks and sipped his coffee. "It was so the council wouldn't assign some incompotent fool. Besides, she was the obvious choice."

"Hmm… how about in the order you listed them." Jaune suggested.

"Alright. Thumbelina "Lina" Peach is an old friend of mine Jaune." Gale says with a small smile.

Glynda turned to Es. "How close are they?"

Es smirked. "She is his BFFF. Best female friend forever."

"Well she certainly is one of many people's favorite teachers, given she is really nice… most of the time." Jaune chuckled nervously.

All the students chuckled a bit remembering their time in her class. "Man, it sure can get crazy in her class sometime." Yang chuckled.

"Remember what she did to Cardin and his team?" Coco snickered.

"How can I forget? I thought for sure they would have lost their eyebrows!" Nora giggled.

"Do you know why she takes so many sick days?" Gale asks.

"Not really no. She usually is pretty quiet about that. And has Miss Goodwitch fill in for her." Jaune said, shaking his head.

"She has lung damage caused by a Dust explosion a few years back. A student who thought he was the next Nicholas Schnee when it came to dust decided to ignore her and wound up blowing up the class. Poor bastard was blown to hell and the dust cloud that resulted damaged the entire class's organs." Gale says looking pissed.

All the students are shocked hearing this. They had no idea. Ozpin and Glynda just looked solemnly. "That the young man would have been blacklisted and arrested, if he survived." Glynda said angrily.

Jaune cringed hearing that. Just thinking about that hurt.

"She has to take a few days off every now and then due to her not being able to breath easily when she simply stands up Jaune." Gale says, shaking his head. "And I did talk to the version from your world. She says you are one of her favorite students."

"Really?" Jaune asked, surprised.

"Yes, she loves that you always take notes and don't act like you know more than her like a certain heiress. As well as that you would always stay behind and help her clean the classroom, and even just come and ask her for more detail after class ends. You take her class seriously and she likes that in a student." Gale says with a smile as he is now rubbing Togo's belly.

Glynda let out a chuckle. "I can't count how many times she has sung Jaune's praises as her favorite student in the staff room." many were honestly surprised to hear that.

Jaune just blushes a bit while scratching the back of his head. He didn't know what to say.

"Heck Jaune, she even told me that if she could she would date you." Gale says with a small smile. "She likes your personality and the fact that you can make her laugh."

Everyone was stunned hearing what Gale just said. Right before the girls who like Jaune just start swearing about him seducing teachers. "DAMN IT JAUNE! WHY ARE YOU SUCH A CUTE IDIOTIC CHICK MAGNET?!" Coco shouted in annoyance.

"Yeah! He is ours, Peach!" Ruby yelled.

Jaune's mother is stunned he seduced a teacher at school, while her husband Nick was laughing his ass off. Blake was too busy licking her hand, and ignoring the screen. She seemed to think they were fish. She learned they werent as she bit them, making her yelp ring though the theater.

"Now I know you're just messing with me…" Jaune sighed.

Behind Jaune the door opens silently and slowly to reveal Lina Peach in her work outfit. It was her usual short lab coat, arm length latex gloves and thigh high latex boots, as well as her goggles.

Gale seeing her decides to try and help his friend. "And why wouldn't she want to date you Jaune? She loves your sense of humor and how kind you are."

"Because I'm not exactly the kind of guy a woman goes for… I learned that lesson…" Jaune sighed.

"That's because you went after a little girl acting like she was a woman. I know what I want and that's you, and I am willing to wait till your eighteen Jaune." Says a soft voiced Lina standing directly behind Jaune.

Weiss then just looked down sadly. That actually hit her pretty hard. "A… little girl?"

Willow then sighed. "I'm sorry, Weiss… but from what we have been hearing, that isn't inaccurate."

Winter placed a hand on Weiss' shoulder. "I may be disappointed sister, but you have a chance to fix things with him."

"O-okay…" Weiss nodded.

Meanwhile, the Arc's were all growling in anger. "I still say all those bitches back home got off easy." Saphron spat.

"I agree on that." Juniper said. She couldn't count how many times he wanted to strangle those little shits.

Nicholas just growled and ended up cracking the arm rest on his chair with his hands squeezing them. This made everyone look at them, feeling scared.

Jaune turns with a blush to see professor Peach. He was frozen with surprise to see her.

Peach just leans down and kisses Jaune softly on the lips. "Gale, do you have my book yet?" She asks as she stands up slowly while still looking at a stunned Jaune.

All the girls who like Jaune were now jealous, and wanting to throttle Peach right then and there. "I want to kill her so badly." surprising everyone, it was Ruby who said that. She wanted first dibs with Jaune. He was her first friend after all.

Blake however was too busy pouting and even started whining. "Ngh... no fair! No fair! I wants kissies too!" she said as she stormed over to the screen, and tried jumping up to Jaune with a kissy face like the stoned out cat she was.

Kali just giggled at how stoned her daughter was.

"Not yet Lina, the supplier is running behind again," Gale says, trying not to laugh.

"Well let me know when it gets here would you?" Lina asks, still looking into Jaune's blue eyes.

Jaune was still frozen stiff. He couldn't find his words at all.

The girls, while pissed, all laugh at how Jaune reacts to being kissed. They wouldn't mind getting to see him like that when they kiss him. Blake, seeing this, starts pouting more. "I wanna kiss him!"

"I will Lina, now if you will excuse us we are in the middle of a session." Gale says politely to let her know what she walked in on.

Lina just blushes. "S-sorry, the door was unlocked and i wanted to know if my new romance novel came in!" She stammers out before rushing out the door.

Glynda just started laughing. "She has always been awful with knocking. She would just walk right in when she isn't needed or wanted, and makes it embarrassing."

"Yes, I have known plenty of times she has done that when students are alone somewhere." Ozpin smirked. A few got what he was insinuating and blushed.

"I… I…" stammered Jaune. His brain was trying to reboot.

"You have a teacher who wants to date you." Gale finishes for him with a smile.

Jaune just looked to the floor trying to fully comprehend that.

Juniper smirked at Glynda. "No. he has two teachers who want to MARRY him." she chuckled.

"J-JUNIPER!" Glynda screeched with a blush.

Nick just laughed. "Ah there's nothing to be ashamed of Glynda. Our son is a good boy. You just have great taste."

Kali giggled at her old friend. "Yeah, Glyndy. I would have thought a gal your age would love the idea of a handsome younger man holding her in his big, strong, arms." she smirked. Only making it worse for Glynda.

"Want to know a fun way to make her think she didn't wait till you were old enough?" Gale asks with a smirk.

"Uh… what?" Jaune asked.

"Send her some flowers that say you had fun at the club last night." Gale says with a shit eating grin on his face.

"W-what?!" Jaune blushed.

"She can't hold her liquor and winds up in bed with someone nearly every time she goes to the club due to how drunk she got. Hell she's wound up in bed with Kali, Raven, Glynda, and a few other women over the years…..and even myself once. Though we were both dressed and she used me as a teddy bear. She has never slept with or shown any real interest in men until you Jaune." Gale states with some respect for the fact he caught her attention.

All the girls who like Jaune were surprised that Gale would suggest such a thing. while Glynda and all the women mentioned all blush, except for Kali, who was too busy giggling her Bellabooty off.

Glynda was a stuttering mess. "T-that never happened!"

"For you maybe. But it did with his version of Lina." Wolf chuckled.

"Yes, it happened entirely too often…" Es sighed.

Jaune blushed really hard.

"Though she always says she wont drink the next time only to end up waking up naked in a woman's arms the day after she goes out dancing." Gale says, trying not to picture his BFF. Best Female Friend, naked. "I want to see her reaction to you claiming to be the one she wound up with this time Jaune."

Jaune's blush got even worse. He shaked his head no furiously.

Everyone was blushing along with Jaune. "God damn it…" Glynda growled with a red face.

Mercury however, was grumbling. "Lucky bastard…" he mumbled. Which he ended up with a hard slap for by Emerald. Who was glaring at him.

"Now can you tell me any good memories, aside from her kiss just now?" Gale asks, trying not to laugh at the poor boy.

"Well she is always willing to help when I'm having trouble in class. I have trouble with my dust work a lot." Jaune said when he finished rebooting. "And she uses her detentions as study sessions. She is even willing to check my homework at that time."

June had a smile on her face. "She sounds like a wonderful teacher and friend for my baby boy." she said as she was already planning the wedding.

Nicholas smiled as well. "Yeah, she seems to really care for our son."

"Sounds like she really wants you to pass Jaune. And any bad memories?" Gale hates to ask.

"W-well… she kinda has zero tolerance and… don't tell her i said this, but she is a bit of a mad scientist. Usually when she catches Nora sleeping she throws needles at her. Usually filled with dust that explodes the desks. Though she usually threw them at Cardin and his team." Jaune nervously sweats.

"True, she was like that even when we were in Beacon. And I know what you mean about her being a mad scientist when she is playing with new dust." Gale says with a shiver remember the dorms being on fire due to one of her 'experiments'.

Ozpin and Glynda shiver, as do the students, as they remembered all those times. Save for Nora, who just giggled in excitement.

Glynda just sighed. "I still don't know how that fire started, and I don't want to know."

Nora just jumped up. "SHE IS MY ALL TIME FAVORITE TEACHER!"

"Of course she is…" Weiss deadpanned.

"Yeah… it's a good thing she has us required to wear safety gear. I think with how much the lab explodes when she experiments with new dust, she's effectively become Nora's favorite teacher…" Jaune sighed.

Nora just had a big smile. "He knows me so well."

"I can see it. Hell, she would have been Becky's as well." Gale says before setting Togo on the ground and letting the little guy run around.

"Yeah… it seems beacon is a breeding ground for people with a love for things that go boom…" Jaune said with a sweat drop.

"I just hope my son didn't inherit that love." Gale says with a sigh.

"Knowing our luck, he just might…" Jaune sighs with him.

Neo let out a giggle. "Given how he enjoyed the fireworks in the last viewing, I would say you're S.O.L." she smirked.

"Excuse me?" Winter asked.

"Shit outta luck." Neo smirked. Making Winter and Weiss deadpan at the language she used.

Roman and Glynda however, were nervously sweating in fear.

"Ok and next is Bart right?" Gale says trying to get the image of his son blowing up his dorm room out of his head.

"Yeah. The one no one can understand." Jaune nodded.

Velvet let out a sigh, while her ears drooped sadly, yet very cutely. "Even I can't understand him half the time, I am supposed to be his TA…" Glynda and Ozpin were anything but happy hearing this. Thinking Bart needed a lesson in how to teach.

Gale just stares at jaune before standing up and starts slamming his head into the wall.

Jaune flinched each slam.

As did everyone else. Some could actually feel it themselves. Their heads really hurt now.

"How that man became a teacher I will never know. Sure he helped Adrian write his book, but he was talking so fast that we couldn't get a word in edgewise, as well as edited the book so much it wasnt what Adran asked him to type but his own take on everything." Gale says still slamming his head into the wall.

Hearing this made Cici very, very angry. She was considering unleashing Cindy on the motor mouthed idiot. Glynda thought of going back to her old pranking ways for him. And Yang considered using some of the pranks in her joke book.

The three of them looked to each other, and silently nodded.

"Yeah… he seems to only listen to himself sometimes…" Jaune sighed.

"Think we could talk to Arthur or one of your grandmothers to teach his class while he just grades the papers?" Gale asks hopefully.

"I don't know. I kinda hope so. Don't get me wrong, he's a nice guy… but he is really difficult. I swear he drinks so much coffee that now it's replaced his blood." Jaune said.

"He seems worse than you, Ozma." Salem sighed.

Ozpin just shaked his head a bit. "Ninety percent of the school coffee budget is due to Bart."

Glynda glared hearing that. She was going to kill Bart if she had any say.

"And let me guess Ozma, you're the other ten?" Salem asked.

Ozpin just deadpanned at his wife. "Actually, I am merely one percent. The rest goes to students and staff." he said in a matter of factly tone.

"...I can see it." Gale just sighs before sitting down on his desk again with a bit of blood running from his now broken nose. "Any good memories of his class?"

"Well he doesn't discriminate when it comes to human and faunus students." Jaune noted.

The faunus gave a small sigh at this. At least he wasn't racist. Meanwhile, Blake felt like she needed tummy rubs.

She plopped on to Eve's lap. "B-Blake?! W-what are you doing?" Eve asked with a blush.

Blake grabbed her arm. "RUB MY BELLY!" she demanded.

"O-okay!" she stuttered as she bashfully rubbed the stoned cat girls tummy.

"So a teacher with more cons than pros huh?" Gale asks as he starts to reset his nose by touch alone. "Any bad memories?"

"He always insists we call him doctor, and he's not very focused. He usually ends up changing topics way too much and jumps from chapter to chapter in no particular order. He starts one chapter then he goes to one that's way later in the book, just before jumping to one far earlier then where we started. It's… it's just insane and he's like a rabbit on crack hopping around and around. I pretty much made a game on guessing where he would end up when zipping around the room." Jaune rants.

Gale just stares at Jaune before sighing. "Jaune, I am a doctor as well. But I never made my student address me as such. Only one teaching their chosen skills, such as psychology for me can be called both professor and doctor. He is teaching basic history not archeology, a field he doesn't have a doctorate in. By forcing you to call him doctor in a field not his expertise, he is insulting those who are actual doctors in that field."

Glynda is shocked at her brother's view of demanding to be called doctor, when you're not teaching your specialty. She, and many of the students honestly wished that was something Bart believed, instead of being a pain in the ass, and made many want to brutally mame him.

"Yeah, and then there's the rest of the mess that is his lessons…" Jaune sighed.

"They need to either fire him, or put him in a job where he won't do as much damage." Gale says before taking a deep breath. "And next is Port, correct?"

Ozpin gave an annoyed sigh. "I am seriously considering not renewing Bart's contract due to this new information." hearing this made Glynda, Velvet, and the kids all smile and cheer.

They may just finally be rid of that annoying excuse of a teacher. Glynda knew Peach would be happy not having to deal with him soon.

"Yeah." Jaune nodded with a sigh. Just then, Togo walked over to jaune and scratched at his leg while whining. Jaune picked him up.

"Is he still telling obviously fake stories?" Gale asks while smiling at how Jaune and Togo get along.

"When he isn't trying to hit on us!" Nora pointed out.

"Yeah, I really didn't enjoy him winking at me during our first time in his class." Yang cringed.

"EXCUSE ME?!" Summer, Raven, and Tai shouted with murderous looks. Glynda and Ozpin also looked pissed, as well as many of the parents.

Blake just huffed. "I always feel unclean when in his class." she said while still on Eve's lap. She licked the back of her hand and rubbed it on her ears, bathing like a cat. Making Eve blush.

"Yeah. And that is the only thing he ever talks about, and not the lessons we are supposed to. It's supposed to be the study of grimm, and yet all he talks about is how he killed different grimm in obviously fake ways. Like that time he said he killed a baringul with just a twirl of his mustache." Jaune deadpanned while petting Togo.

"What about the beowulf pack with just a spoon?" Gale can't help but ask with a laugh.

"Oh yeah. Several times actually. And even he can't keep track of his bullshit since one time he said it was with a spork." Jaune sighed.

Ozpin gripped the handle of his coffee mug tightly. "Seems I will be sitting in on the next class of his. I had been getting these kinds of pranks for a while, but he laughed them off as troublemakers. If I see even a little of this behavior, he is fired." he stated, with venom in his voice.

Many hoped the fat braggart got fired. Though Raven wanted to shove her sword up his fat ass. Sideways.

"We need to see if Richard would be willing to teach, his stories from what I hear are the truth and always about the Grimm itself. Not making him look good." Gale says with a small smile remembering hearing some of Richard's stories around the campfire during the war.

"Yeah, Gramps likes to tell stories, but ones that are true. Granny Lumier backs him up in his stories, while calling him an idiot for doing something dumb in the." Jaune chuckles.

Nicholas just laughed. "My old man's stories may be crazy, but they are all true!"

Juniper just shook her head a bit. "You wouldn't believe it without seeing it though…"

"I learned how to kill a deathstalker from your grandfather's stories, you know?" Gale asks.

"Yeah, Gramps is the best. My favorite is still how he got his scar, wrestling that ursa major bare handed and repaying it by snapping its neck." Jaune chuckled. "Granny told me she clocked him on the head for being so stupid."

Everyone just laughed a bit at how Richard can go from killing an ursa bare handed, to getting smacked by his wife. All except for Blake. Who was upset she couldn't lick her thighs to clean herself.

Though her attempt to do so gave Eve and Ilia massive nose bleeds.

"Ok, any good memories of Port's lessons?" Gale hates to ask.

"Well he does encourage people a lot. Though you can trick him into forgetting to collect homework if you ask him about his strongest kill… for several times in a row…" Jaune deadpanned. Togo began to whine while scratching his chest. Jaune pet him more.

"What's the record for your class? We didn't have to hand in homework for an entire semester when I had him." Gale can't help but ask.

"So far, everyones only ever tried ten times. His classes have become so boring everyone falls asleep. Even Weiss and Pyrrha have given up trying to take notes." Jaune sighed.

Pyrrha and Weiss just sighed. It was true. They tried so hard at first to keep notes. They really did. But it got so hard. And well… even they couldn't buy any of Port's shit.

Glynda was just growling. Pissed didn't even cover how she felt at the fact Port was such a terrible teacher, the students use his class to sleep.

"Damn. And I'm afraid to ask but bad memories?"Gale asks.

"Well there's the fact he traps grimm and brings them to class for us to fight. He seems to think you learn better on the job." Jaune sighs more.

"Some do, but not everyone. Take me for example. How do you think I learned?" Gale asks. He still has a scar on his ass from that one Ursa Port brought in.

Ozpin stood up, very unhappy. "I have never given Peter permission to bring live grimm to his class for fighting! They were meant only for observation!" All the students were surprised at this, while the parents were pissed, as something could have happened to their kids.

"I guess…" Jaune shrugged.

"I was better with book smarts. Port brought in an Ursa and had me fight it. I never fought one before and he spent the entire time talking about how he killed a Beowulf. I wound up with my aura shattered and a deep claw mark on my ass that left a permanent scar." Gale states angrily. "Adrian took me out to the forest for live action practise only on the grimm I had read about, and watched my back while I learned how to kill them in real life. He was always close by with his guns at the ready should I need it."

Jaune just had a nervous sweat. "How was he not fired?!"

"I have no clue." Gale deadpans.

Glynda turned to Ozpin. "You had better fire him, or you will be needing TWO new teachers, as I will most likely be going to jail for murdering the fat fool!" she growled.

"I will certainly make sure to take care of all this." Ozpin told her.

Meanwhile, everyone was surprised how Adrian helped Gale learn to fight. Es noticed this and smirked. "He did the same thing for his Summer." this surprised Summer, but she had a small smile.

Jaune just sighs in frustration. Togo licks his nose to cheer him up.

"And up next is my dearest bitch of a sister Glynda." Gale says with a smirk.

Glynda just deadpanned, with her eye twitching. "What… What did he just call me?" she growled.

Everyone could see the rage filled aura surrounding her, and slowly moved away from her.

Jaune went wide eyed. "D-did you just call her…"

"I've called her a bitch to her face for years. Hell, I called her a damn psycho before. Though to be fair at that time she had been drinking and thought that hijacking a bullhead and crashing it into a grimm hoard for fun was a good idea." Gale says with a shrug.

Glynda now had an embarrassed blush being reminded of that. Ozpin just sighed. "She did that a total of two times when she was a student. The first time was flying into a grimm horde. The second… was trying to hit James."

Hearing that surprised Winter and Penny. Now they wondered what the story behind that was.

Jaune had trouble imagining Glynda fucking Goodwitch of all people doing that.

Gale sees his disbelief. "She was a wild child when we were younger Jaune."

Jaune was still a bit skeptical.

Gale just stands up and walks over to the bookshelf with his blackmail photo albums. He grabs one that is the exact same shade of green as Glynda's eyes before handing it to Jaune. "Take a look at some of what she did."

All the people who were embarrassed by Gale's book all looked at Glynda with a smirk. "You're next Glynda." Juniper chuckled evilly. Glynda had a nervous look now.

Jaune raised a brow as he opened the book. His eyes went wide as he looked at the first page. The first picture was of Glynda covered in food and the entire cafeteria destroyed. Half the people in the pic had clearly broken bones and Glynda was standing in the middle laughing like a loon.

Glynda was blushing badly now, while the kids were all in awe of the destruction. They never would have thought their stern professor would have done something like that. Even with knowing she was a bit of a prankster growing up.

"Damn miss G. Never knew you had it in you." Coco chuckled.

"W-well I just… I don't..." Glynda tried thinking of an explanation, but couldn't. Ozpin just sighed remembering those days.

The second pic was of Glynda shoving a naked and unconscious James ironwood into one of the lockers.

Glynda didn't regret this one at all. She just had an evil grin on her face. Winter and Penny however, were shocked out of their minds seeing this.

The third pic was of her setting fire to Ozpin's desk.

Ozpin just deadpanned at his right hand woman. "What did I do for you to set my desk on fire that time?" he asked her, making her blush.

"That time?" snickered Salem. "How many times has that happened?"

Ozpin then sighed. "I lost count." making Salem bus out laughing.

The fourth picture was the most shocking of all. It showed a naked Glynda resisting arrest as they dragged her from a club in Vacuo.

Everyone was stunned beyond words, while Glynda was as red as a tomato.

Just then, Nora grabbed Ren's face. "RENNY, DON'T LOOK!" she shouted as she pulled his face into her chest. Making him blush.

Emerald turned to Mercury. Expecting him to ogle Glynda, and need a slap. But to her surprise, he was looking away. Mercury wasn't stupid enough to perv on the teacher who can rip a man's dick off with her semblance.

Blake however, was puffing up her cheeks in jealousy. Still high as a kite.

"What's wrong Blake?" Ilia asked.

The stoned kitty pouted. "My chest is small compared to Glynda…" she lamented.

Ilia now sported a massive blush. Her body turned pink due to her chameleon heritage. "T-they're fine Blake…"

Blake unzipped the onzie she was wearing, grabbed Ilia's face, and shoved it into her chest. "You really think so?" she asked, while steam began pouring off Ilia's head. She could die happy now.

Jaune couldn't believe his eyes as he saw this. "I… I don't…"

"Shocking isn't it? How she could be such a tight ass now, but was such a rebel back then?" Gale asks.

"H-hey!" shouted Glynda. She wasn't fond of being called a tight ass.

"Weeeell… he's not wrong Glyndie. You certainly became a lot less fun and more serious as you got older." Kali giggled.

"E-excuse me?!" Glynda shouted, insulted she would even say that.

"Yeah. We miss the fun Glyndie." Juniper huffed. "We want our fun friend back!"

"Yeah!" added Kali. Making Glynda sigh.

Es had a smirk. "You know, in her wilder days, she would always drag Adrian and Gale off to go clubbing when they were trying to study, and always 'borrowed' money off them."

Glynda blushed even more, only for Kali and Juniper to laugh. "She did the same with my brother and Thor." June chuckled.

All the students were surprised to hear all this about their teacher.

"A rebel? She seems more like a bully in most of these…" Jaune sweat dropped.

"The food fight was because someone bet her she couldn't weaponise the food." Gale states. "As for the picture with James…..the poor bastard walked in on her as she was getting out of a shower and claimed it was an accident…. while holding a camera."

"That was when my hatred for him truly started." Glynda growled.

Once more, Penny and Winter were completely shocked. They couldn't believe that the general, even when he was younger, could do something like that. Being here has made Winter lose more and more of her respect for him.

"And setting Ozpin's desk on fire and… the last one?" Jaune asked.

Gale just shrugged. "My sister was a bit of a prankster, one that couldn't handle her liquor at the time. And yes her tolerance has gone up, but compared to me and Adrian? She might as well not drink."

Glynda now blushed in embarrassment, while others just laughed. "Probably should. Given that it seems you ended up marrying the young man while drunk in that one universe." Kali giggled.

"T-that could happen to anyone!" Glynda shouted.

"Sure, sure." Juniper smirked.

Wolf then began speaking telepathically in Es' mind. "Should we tell them about there being a shit ton of universes where Jaune ends up having drunk marriages ranging from all of team rwby and Pyrrha at the same time, Ilia, Pyrrha with Cinder and Salem simultaneously, Sienna, a female Qrow, and even his own sister after going through a divorce?" (AN: I am not making this up, those are actual fics I have found. There are a lot of drunken marriage Jaune fics.)

"Let's not and say we did." Es mentally responded.

"Good idea."

"And you two are so well known for having high tolerances…" Jaune said sarcastically.

"Considering we can drink enough to kill ten men?" Gale asks with a smile.

"You may be able to drink a lot without passing out, but it doesn't take much to get you drunk…" Jaune sighed.

"I admit I get drunk fast, however Adrian has to drink some strong shit or be drugged to get wasted. His fire magic Burns the alcohol out of his system just about as fast as he puts it in." Gale says with a shrug. "It's why he only drinks whiskey. Everything else is just flavored water to him."

"Then how did daddy get drunk?" Cici asked, feeling confused.

"Yeah, but he also gets drunk super fast with the stuff you drink." Jaune sighs.

"Want to know how? God Grade Booze." Gale says with a laugh. "This stuff can get god's drunk as a skunk after a few drinks. I've been switching his whiskey with it for years."

Cici glared at Gale with rage. "Aunt Glynda, please punish Gale badly for messing with daddy like that." she growled.

"Oh I intend to." Glynda spat. She was going to bring hell to her idiot of a brother.

Jaune just sighs a bit.

"So any good memories of my dearest sister?" Gale asks as he puts the book away.

Glynda had a hopeful look on her face.

"Well she is honest when criticizing us on what we did wrong. It's something I respect her for. She tries to be honest and help us as best she can." Jaune explains.

Glynda smiled hearing this. "I'm happy that he actually listens to me, the other students seem to be insulted by my advice." she said, while the other students all feel bad. They had always thought she was just saying things to be mean and that their styles are perfect.

"So she is still doing that huh?" Gale asks.

Jaune just nods.

"She did that for me and Adrian when she was a T.A." Gale says.

"Then I guess you were really struggling then…" Jaune deadpans.

"No, it's just she liked to make sure we knew where there were holes in our style that could get us killed." Gale says with a shrug.

"Sure…" Jaune said unconvinced.

Glynda let out a sigh. "I have seen huntsmen die from over confidence plenty of times. Too many to count in fact. There is always room to learn more."

All the students sweat nervously. Seriously making them reconsider whining whenever they get lectured for mistakes.

"Any Bad memories of the crazy bitch?" Gale asked, ignoring Jaune's tone.

"Well… sometimes it felt like she was targeting me. Like when i lost this one fight against Cardin, she looked directly at me with a fierce look and said 'we wouldn't want you getting gobbled up by beowulves'. I could have sworn there was some bite in her words too." Jaune sighed.

Glynda went wide yed, but then looked away. "I… I'm sorry… I was just… frustrated…" She knew it was no excuse, but it was true.

First Ozpin let a young girl enter two years early, even though she nearly got hurt fighting a criminal. And then he let in a girl up to her ass in property damage, a former terrorist, and someone who faked his transcripts. It honestly got to her a bit.

Gale just starts looking angry at how his sister has turned out.

Togo sensing his new friend is sad starts to scratch at his chest again.

Ruby tilted her head a bit. "What's he doing?" she was confused by Togo.

"I'm… not sure." Kali said, just as confused.

"Huh? What is it boy?" Jaune asked the pup.

Togo kept scratching and trying to climb Jaune. Jaune tries to hold him up to see what he wants. Togo then manages to stick his head into the neck of Jaune's hoodie and tries to climb inside while he holds him.

"AAAAWWWW!" That was what filled the theater from nearly every girl in the room.

Save for Blake, who was pouting. "NO FAIR! I wants to be in his hoodie with him…" she huffed.

"You wouldn't fit with him, pussy cat." she chuckled.

Blake huffed. thinking she is saying that her ass is too big. She goes over and grabs Yang's neck with her tail, and pulls her into her ass as she wiggles a bit. "Is my ass really that big?" she asked self consciously, while steam came off Yang's hair.

"Wh- hey!" Jaune lost his grip and the pup climbed in. Only to then stick his head out and give a happy bark before licking the underside of Jaune's chin. Jaune chuckled a bit since it tickled.

The Arc girls, Ruby, Weiss, Pyrrha, Cici, Velvet, and Glynda all coo at the cute scene, before going into lala land.

"H-he is too cute!" Pyrrha shouted.

"My heart can't take it!" Velvet squealed as she gripped her chest.

Gale seeing this cute moment couldn't help but smile and get out his custom camera and take a picture to send to Glynda, and Jaune's family. "Seems like he really likes you Jaune."

"Hehe, yeah. Looks like it." Jaune chuckled.

All the Arc's, Glynda, and the girls with crushes on Jaune end up with a copy of the pic being sent to their scrolls. They all, save for Blake, just cooed and awed at the adorable picture.

"And all that's left is the crazy man in the tower." Gale says with a laugh.

Salem and Glynda begin to laugh at this. "Seems he knows you pretty well, Ozma." Salem chuckled. "So tell me, what exactly have you been doing all this time?"

Ozpin smirked. "Well after we split up, I've been hiding the relics, fighting and making the academies. Oh, and I'm the reason the accordion and polka music became so popular. Started as a hobby, and grew from there." he chuckled with a shrug.

Salem's eyes twitched. "Excuse me? Are you saying YOU are the reason that annoying music became so popular?!" she snapped. She hated polka music with a burning fury.

Ozpin just smirked. "Yes. So then, what have you been up to? Oh wait, don't tell me. Plotting the end of the world?" he joked.

Salem gave an annoyed huff. "No. If you must know, I learned to knit, cook, sew, and gardening. As well as a LOT of... reading." she explained.

Es smirked. "Oh yes. Lots and lots of reading. Reading SMUT!" she said with a laugh. Everyone had surprised looks. "She has been reading nothing but smut for the past three hundred years straight."

Everyone blushed at this, especially Salem. While Cici just had a broken look. "So. Much. Porn in that tower…" there was so much that it covered the walls in the tower she kept it in.

Wolf also chuckled. "She also got obsessed with anime too. Even cosplays as some of the characters when alone."

"S-STOP IT!" Salem begged. She was so embarrassed. Wolf and Es laughed at her plight.

"Professor Ozpin?" Jaune asked.

"Like I said, the crazy man who lives in Beacons tower." Gale says with a laugh.

"Alright… So what do you want to know first?" Jaune asked.

Ozpin just sighed a bit. He honestly wondered what one of his favorite students thought of him.

"What do you think about the crazy old man?" Asks Gale, having fun making fun of Oz.

Salem began to burst out laughing. "I'm sorry, but Gale is now my sixth favorite grandchild." she said through her laughter.

Ozpin raised his brow. "Who are your first five favorites?"

Salem smirked. "Cinder is my first favorite. Followed by Jaune, then Adrian, Juliet and Chance." she explained.

Cici smiled hearing she was her Granny Salem's favorite grandchild.

"Well he seems to care about the students, while also being a little silly at times. And like with Oobleck, you can't see him without a cup of coffee in his hand." Jaune says.

"Are we sure he is the headmaster and not a coffee addict they just claim is the headmaster?" Gale can't help but ask.

"Huh, I've been wondering the same thing myself ever since I was a student." Nicholas said as he placed a hand on his bearded chin.

Glynda began mumbling to himself. "I really hope he signs that last paper to make me headmistress really soon…" she doesn't know if Beacon is safe in that coffee addicted idiot.

"I mean… I can see the comparison." Jaune chuckled.

"Oh, and I know your transcripts were faked. They fooled even my sister. So where did you get them?" Gale just has to know.

Glynda sighed. It was honestly embarrassing how that managed to get past her. Then again, hundreds of people sent in transcripts to join Beacon. Only a few made it through initiation to get accepted. Cut her some slack damn it!

When she finished thinking that, she and everyone else leaned forward, eager to hear exactly where Jaune got those transcripts. It couldn't have been easy.

While they did, Saphron noticed her wife was visibly shaking. "Terra? You okay sweetie?"

"I-I'm fine…" she stuttered, mentally praying that Jaune didn't say.

"O-oh… well… Terra might have helped…" Jaune blushed.

Everyone looked at her in shock. Making her sink into her chair with a nervous look on her face. It didn't help that Juniper had a pissed off look on her voice. If terra didn't have a damn good reason…

"...what did she want in return Jaune?" Gale asks as Jaune starts blushing even harder.

"She… she joked about spending another week with me in bed…" Jaune blushed.

Blushes filled the room as they all turned to Terra again. Saphron deadpanned at her wife. "You weren't joking, were you?"

Terra whimpered. "N-NO! I WANTED MY BLONDE STUD TO TAKE ME AGAIN!" she cried with tears.

That did it for Juniper. She let out a bestial cry as she lunged at Terra. Only for Nicholas to stop her. "Honey! Stop!" he shouted.

"I'M GOING TO KILL HER! SHE SENT MY BABY TO A SCHOOL FOR FIGHTING MONSTERS WITH NO TRAINING JUST FOR SEX! I'M GOING TO RIP OUT HER OVARIES, AND STRANGLE HER WITH THEM!" Juniper shouted. Terra began to whimper in fear.

"June, if you do that, then no more babies." Es told her.

June then pointed to all the girls with crushes on Jaune. "I HAVE BACKUP BABY MAKERS!" she told her. Scaring the many girls, save for Neo. She smirked as she felt she was going to like her future mother in law.

"And you think she was joking?" Asks a stunned Gale.

"W-well when I started stuttering she laughed…" Jaune blushed even more.

All the girls sigh, and realize that they have to fix his self doubt. "So why did you laugh seeing that?" Saphron asked.

Tera blushed. "H-he looked so cute when he was embarrassed… I couldn't help it…" she whimpered.

"Ok then..." says Gale, realizing just how incredibly DENSE his little cousin is. "Now any good memories of dealing with Oz?"

"Well he enjoys coming down to check on the students for one. And he is much more lenient on us than Glynda." Jaune chuckled.

Glynda felt bad if Jaune feels she is a strict teacher. She felt she may have to lighten up a bit if she is to have a chance with him.

As she thought this, Ozpin just smiled. "It is important to remember they are still young, Glynda. We should let them be kids for as long as possible before they have to start this profession."

Glynda sighed. "Of course sir…"

"Sounds like Ozpin. Did he have that damn cup of coffee blocking his mouth as he watched and commented?" Gale asks a little annoyed at the man.

"Uh… yeah. Why?" Jaune asked.

"He was using it to hide his smile and laughter at what you kids put Glyn through." Gale deadpans.

Glynda just deadpanned at her boss. "I am soooo happy my torment is so amazing to you."

Salem was also pissed. She smacked the back of his head. "You need to grow up, Ozma."

"I have lived over thousands of years. I need some amusement in my life." Ozpin told her, much to her annoyance.

"O-oh… he has an… interesting sense of humor." Jaune sighed.

"You're telling me. He once got me drunk and next thing I know, I'm waking up in bed with four other men and we are all in boxers." Gale states. "We all pranked him that week and that was his revenge. His counterpart had pics of us like that."

Everyone started laughing at what Ozpin did to Gale, only for a picture of Gale, Qrow, Tai, Nick, and Adrian, in their boxers sleeping, and cuddled in bed, is sent to Glynda and the wife's scrolls. They began to laugh harder, much to the embarrassment of their husbands.

"Y-you look to be having fun!" Summer laughed.

Qrow groaned. "Please stop, Shortstack…"

"I don't know, Qrow. Tai seems to enjoy it in this photo." Raven smirked.

"R-Raven!" groaned Tai.

"Huh… probably shouldn't mess with the man that runs his own school of monster slayers…" Jaune deadpanned.

"All we did was switch his coffee to decaf." Gale deadpans.

"Given how much he loves his coffee, I would think that was obviously a bad idea…" Jaune sighed.

"HE CHALLENGED US TO PRANK HIM! OURS WAS THE TAMEST ONE THAT WAS DONE!" Gale yells. "WE DIDN'T LAUNCH FLAMING HORSE SHIT INTO HIS BEDROOM! OR THE ENDLESS PANCAKE SYRUP INTO HIS ELEVATOR! YET WE GOT THE WORST PUNISHMENT!"

"He gave everyone else detention." Wolf smirked, making everyone laugh. Except for those in the photo.

"Not. Fair." Qrow grumbled.

"Never mess with my coffee." Ozpin informed.

"Well I'm sure to a man that loves coffee like he does, it was considered as such to him." Jaune explains.

"...Bad memories?" Gale asks through gritted teeth.

"No. Common. Sense." Jaune deadpanned.

"I agree. Did you know he once wanted to launch people on horseback into the forest for initiation?" Gale asks.

Everyone just looked at Ozpin with WTF faces, except for Nora and Ruby, who were bouncing in their seats, and Coco and Yang were just smirking. All while Ozpin just sips his coffee as if nothing happened.

"W-what? Why?" Jaune asked, confused.

"All we got out of him was he thought it would look badass." Gale deadpans.

"Well… he's not wrong…" Jaune sighed.

"YEAH IT IS!" Nora, Ruby, Yang, and Coco shouted.

"Are you serious?" Weiss asked with an annoyed look.

"Yeah! Imagine falling from the sky, riding a horse into battle?" Yang smirked.

"Yeah. and even fearless leader agrees!" Nora smiled. Causing everyone but the four and Ozpin to face palm at this.

"Then there was the miniskirt incident." Gale says trying to forget that horrible day.

Jaune tilted his head in confusion.

Gale seeing Jaune doesn't understand tries to find the words for it. "He…..changed the male uniform to where we wore miniskirts."

Tai just laughed at this. "He should have done that when Qrow was there." causing his brother in law to glare at him.

Es pouted. "I don't need to be reminded he had better legs in school than I did…" she stated, making everyone laugh at the now bright red Qrow and the pouting Goddess.

"You're trying to answer my questions, but you're only adding more." Jaune said.

"Ozpin made the men wear miniskirts to prove to another headmaster that his students all had better legs than her." Gale says cringing at the memory of that bloated woman who said that at least her legs were better than the mens. "She was over five hundred pounds and pure fat."

Everyone blanched in utter disgust at the very thought of seeing something like that.

"H-how can someone be that fat?!" Roman asked in shock.

"I… I can't help but agree…" Jackie cringed.

Glynda glared at Ozpin. She was hoping for his sake he signs the fucking paper soon.

"H-how does someone like that run a huntsman academy? I mean, come on. I thought Port was pushing it at being a fat huntsman." Jaune stated.

"She sat on a deathstalker and killed it." Gale deadpans. "As well as all her enemies. If she got you under her, your aura and bones broke. And that five hundred pounds was after she lost weight."

Glynda sighed as she pinched the bridge of her nose."Sadly, I remember her. She went awol ten years ago. I think she became a bandit or a pirate." that surprised everyone.

"Now I know your messing with me." Jaune stated.

"Ever hear the name Alvida the Beautiful?" Gale asks.

"No." Jaune simply stated.

"You're lucky. Woman weighed eight hundred pounds, was fat as fuck and smashed anyone who disagreed. But if she used her semblance she lost all her weight and turned into a model. She also becomes as slippery as a greased pig." Gale says before showing jaune a pic of her not using her semblance next a pic of her using it.

Everyone blanched at the first pic, and then they all do a double take at how good she looked when she lost her weight. They tried wrapping their heads around this, yet couldn't seem to do so.

Mercury just focused on the second pic. A little too much. Emerald smacked him.

"You do realize she probably looks like the first one most of the time." Emerald told him.

Mercury glared. "So? At least the second one looks good." he huffed.

"Okay… that sounds both fake, and ridiculous." Jaune stated.

"Believe what you will. That woman has been trying to get in my pants for the last thirty years." Gale says shivering in fear of her.

The guys all stand and bow their heads for a moment of silence for Gales suffering, much to all the women's amusement. It was hard not to laugh. Though Glynda wasn't amused. She was anything but.

"Blegh!" Jaune blanched in disgust.

"And the bet was that we could look better than her in her fat form, and apparently I have the best legs and she thinks I would give her good looking kids." States Gale trying to get the discussion back on track while trying to keep from puking.

"My condolences." Jaune said with his voice oozing pity for the poor man.

"SHE BROKE INTO MY BATHROOM WHILE I WAS IN THE SHOWER JAUNE!" Gale states now reliving those dark times.

That there was the very last straw. Glynda jumped out of her seat, and tackled Ozpin, and started to strangle him. "YOU GAVE MY BROTHER A STALKER, YOU COFFEE ADDICTED OLD DUSTBIN!" she shouted.

"It… was… a… different… me…" Ozpin groaned as she choked him.

Jaune gave him the look of pity even more. And now, so was Togo.

Gale is now curled up on the floor behind his desk rocking back and forth. "I-i-i don't think i can continue talking about that moron Jaune. Why don't you take Togo for a walk before Adrian sends him to Glynda? And hand me the bottle with skulls on it before you leave." Gale says in a dead voice.

Glynda was still strangling Ozpin when she looked up at the screen in surprise. "Togo is coming here?"

Wolf began to mutter. "We are getting too many damned surprise pets…"

Es just giggled. "What's the problem?"

"This is a movie theater, not a petting zoo." Wolf replied.

"But you were gonna get to the part where we talk about the bad times…" Jaune reminded him.

"Fine. Hand me the bottle and tell me what your Ozpin did." Gale says still looking into space and rocking.

Jaune grabs the bottle and hands it to him.

"This is the strongest God Grade Booze I can legally buy. And now it's being used to forget that ugly bitch." Gale says before downing a fourth of the bottle in one go.

Glynda was being tied up next to Salem and Cinder as she starts beating Ozpin black and blue for making her brother have memories he needs to drink away. She was beyond pissed. She wanted to break his cane over his head.

"Uh… okay…" Jaune said, slightly worried. "So… are we going to continue?"

"Y-yep." Answers Gale a little drunkenly. "Now make with the bad memories while I drink mine away."

"Alright. Does most, if not all of the initiation count?" Jaune asked.

"It does!" all the first years said, much to the confusion of their parents. Ozpin just drank his coffee more.

"Oh yes it does as we all tried to get him to change it over the years." Answers Gale. "Hell I even suggested a scavenger hunt in the school that would force them to team up to finish."

Glynda, after calming down a bit, sighed. "That does sound much safer."

Ozpin just shrugged at her. His initiation was meant to prepare students for anything.

"Well… it kinda was… he made us have to go into a broken temple to find giant chess pieces. And me and my team had to work together with Ruby to beat a nevermore and a deathstalker." Jaune explained.

"Again i still say my way would be better as you get to learn where everything is in the school, and you could have the older years take part and provide challenges to make sure only those that can plan and fight win." Gale says.

"Definitely wouldn't have almost been a stain in the woods then. Wouldn't need to sling shot people to start it." Jaune chuckled.

"Yes, he most certainly wouldn't have." Glynda said sternly.

Coco nodded, "And it would have been pretty making them learn the school layout, as well as having them spar for the 'treasure'." she said with air quotes.

Ozpin just ignored them as he continued watching.

"Agreed." Gale says now having finished half the bottle. "Any other bad memories?"

"Well there are also times he thinks it's a good idea to mess with the class like suddenly changing the assignments on us in the leadership class the day before its due…" Jaune sighed.

Ozpin just chuckled. "I did that for a reason."

The parents just deadpanned at him. "And what exactly is that reason?" Ghira asked, only for Ozpin to smirk and not answer.

"Was it the one worth one third of your grade?" Gale asks knowing that's what Ozpin did when he was team leader.

Jaune simply sighed and nodded.

"Want to know what the purpose of that was?" Gale asked, more than a little drunk. "Team leaders were supposed to get their teams to help them with that assignment."

Everyone was stunned by that, only to hear Ozpin chuckle. "It was to make the team leaders know they could ask for help when they need it, and their team would give it. A leader needs to know when to ask for help, as they can't do everything by themselves." this caused everyone to give some thought to his words.

Jaune was surprised, but sighed in relief. "Well that's what me and Ruby did. Though we are kinda used to asking our team for help." Jaune chuckled. "If Weiss was made team leader, she would have failed. She is a little too prideful for that admittedly."

Weiss just looked down sadly. Ruby placed a hand on her shoulder, trying to comfort her. "H-hey Weiss, it's fine. I'm sure you would have figured it out easily."

Weiss just shook her head. "No Ruby… Jaune is right... I would have been too prideful to ask for help…" she said sadly. Winter sighed, because she knew she probably would have been the same.

"That assignment didn't have to be finished as long as you asked your team. It was to show that you would be willing to ask for help when you needed it." Gale says. "If you didn't ask and did part of it on your own you failed. If you asked but didn't finish you still got a C-."

"S-so… what was my grade? I-I mean… I asked my team for help…" Ruby asked.

Wolf smirked. "Gale will say."

"Huh…" Jaune said, surprised.

"Yeah, Cardin passed with a C-. He asked his team for help but they left him hanging and just left laughing that since he is the leader he could handle it." Gale says angry at one of Cardin's constant complaints about the slackers on his team.

"Hmm." Jaune hummed.

"Your teams helped you two finish and thanks to them you, Jaune, went from a C- on it to an A-. Ruby got a B+." Gale says.

Ruby was bouncing in her seat, knowing she got a good grade thanks to her team. She hugged her team tightly. "Thank you!"

Yang just chuckled. "Thanks sis." while Blake just gave a smile, while weiss rolled her yes while smiling.

Meanwhile, Jaune's team was happy their work got that high a grade. Ozpin decided to surprise everyone. "I feel I should mention, that the teams that helped their team leader all got extra credit equal to the final grade in their worst classes." he explained, making everyone go wide eyed.

Nora then spoke up. "Oh, so that's how I got a C+ in history!"

"I wasn't made aware of this, Ozpin." Glynda said.

"Well, I figured I would just make the addition to their grades myself." Ozpin chuckled.

"Huh…" Jaune was quite surprised that that was all he had to do.

"Yep, that simple." Gale says with a slight slur in his words. "Whelp we're done for the day if you want to take that little guy for a walk before he is sent to Glynda."

Jaune nodded as he walked off, with Togo still in his hoodie and barking happily.

All the girls couldn't help but coo at how adorable the little puppy was. But then, another door opened in the middle of the theater.

"Again?! You have to be kidding me!" Wolf sighed.

Just then, a familiar ball of fluff began running in, and barreled toward Glynda. It bounced on her lap, and began to lick her face. Glynda then realized who this was. It was none other than her little Togo!

Seeing this caused her to go wide eyed, and snap the ropes tying her, as she glomped her puppy into a hug. "TOGO! I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!" she squealed as she hugged her fluffy baby. Everyone was both weirded out seeing her like this, and freaked out seeing her snap those ropes.

As she hugged the pup, she noticed something on the collar he was wearing. A note of some kind. It read as so. My name is Togo, and I is a hell beast. If found, please return me to my mommy, Glynda Goodwitch, the deputy headmistress of Beacon. If not, then she will personally "punish" you. Signed, Gale Goodwitch.

Glynda went wide eyed at this. She blushed at how "punish" was in air quotes. She now wanted so badly to murder that son of a bitch that was her brother.

Just then, Togo noticed a still very much stoned Blake just sitting upside down on her chair, looking at her fingers. Togo ran over to her, and started licking her face, causing her to giggle.

Wolf then had an evil idea, and snapped his fingers, causing Blake to instantly come down. When she did, she was confused for a second, before realizing that a dog was licking her. She screamed and jumped on to Yang, causing pain to the blonde as Blake was digging her claws into her.

Kali and Ghira just sighed, while Togo had a dopey smile and tilted his head at Blake.

Blake then noticed Weiss was laughing evilly while looking at her scroll. "W-what's so funny?" Blake asked.

"Oh, just The fact I have every moment you were under the effect of peppermint recorded to my scroll." she smirked.

Blake began to sweat as she pulled her claws out of Yang's boobs and got off her. Much to the blonde's relief. "E-every moment? Like… every single one?"

Weiss smirked more. "Mmhmm."

"W-why would you do that?" Blake asked.

"Lets just say, the next time i need help with something, I'm sure you'll be more then happy." Weiss said as she waved her scroll around.

Blake just pouted, but then Qrow spoke up. "That's my girl!" he chuckled approvingly. This actually made Weiss smile.

Winter also chuckled. "You know, Weiss. I had actually done the same to some of the ace ops."

"Really?" Weiss asked.

Winter chuckled more. "Yes, I have. Harriet once ripped her pants during a training session. Showing that she wears cute little bunny panties."

Hearing this made Velvet look away with a blush. Coco noticed this. "What's wrong Bun?"

"N-nothing!" Velvet blushed more.

Winter then continued. "As for Elm, it turns out she likes to sing Barbie girl in the shower, and wears princess pink panties. When i showed this to Ciel, she laughed much like miss Nikos if she were on helium." This made many go bug eyed.

We see Gale's office once again. Along one wall we see a bookcase full of everything from photo albums to fiction novels. Along the walls we see his diplomas, doctorate degrees, and pictures of his friends and family. In the back corner acting as a coat rack we see the sign from M*A*S*H* 4077. In a locked case we see The Mask of Loki, an incredibly powerful and dangerous item that gives the wearer the powers of the Norse god of tricks.

Es smirked. "Just so you know, each sign on the post was made by the staff of the Mobile Army Surgical Hospital." She said, to let everyone know where they come from.

Winter smiled at how the army doctors love their families. Meanwhile Glynda smiled seeing he has pictures of her and their parents on the walls.

Just then, everyone remembers what Wolf said about the mask the last time they asked and all shiver in fear. They didn't want to think about what could happen if it appeared in their world.

On the shelfs around the room we see antique clay bowls and figurines from not only Gale's time as an archaeologist student but from his mentor and father figure's digs. Each is dated when it was found and by whom. In the middle of the shelf is a picture of a younger Gale, holding the bowl to the right of the frame, standing next to his mentor, holding the idol to the left of the frame.

Glynda smiled seeing the picture of Gale and his mentor, while Oz and Salem are looking at his few artifacts with pride. After all, as people who have lived through history, they take pride seeing someone so invested in studying it.

In the middle of the room is a play pen holding two sleeping infants. The babies are Chance Goodwitch, who was wearing a blue onesie with his father's crown emblem on the front, and Juliet Amitola, who was wearing a pink onesie with her father's family crest on the front .

Ilia, Salem, the Arc's and Belladonna family all coo at how cute Juliet is in her pink onesie. She was so adorable in it, that they couldn't help but take pictures for the moment

Ilia had the biggest smile, looking at how peaceful her little girl looked. She never realized before how motherly she could be till she met Juliet.

Blake smiled at her. "Motherhood really suits you."

Ilia turned pink hearing this. "T-thanks…"

"Well, time for the last talk with Jaune before I head off to the Arc house." Gale says softly while looking at his son. His son Chance was sleeping soundly while hugging his bat plushie to his chest. "Well kids, Jaune should be here any time now."

Roman smirked seeing his nephew. He couldn't help but feel happy seeing him. Meanwhile, Cici, Jackie, Salem, Glynda and Neo all coo at how cute he is while sleeping with his stuffed bat.

It was a cuteness overload, and their hearts couldn't take it. Like they might die of diabetes just looking at his cute face snuggling the stuffed toy.

"Oh just look at him! I could just hug him and squeeze him and never let go!" Cici giggled. Cindy just groaned and rolled her eyes.

Just then they hear a knock at the door.

"Come in Jaune," Gale calls just loud enough to be heard but not loud enough to wake up the children from their nap.

Jaune slowly comes in. "H-hey Gale."

"Shh," Gale sushes Jaune before indicating the playpen. "Don't wake the babies Jaune."

"Babies?" Jaune asked. He then noticed the crib.

"DON'T WAKE THE BABIES!" all the mothers and girls shouted, not wanting them to start crying from being woken up suddenly.

Just then small whimpers can be heard coming from the two children in the crib. The babies decided to wake up anyway. They both cutely yawned as they woke up. They looked up to Gale and Jaune.

"Hey bud, did you have a nice nap?" Gale asks his little boy as he picks him up and holds him to his chest. "Jaune, meet your godson, Chance."

"Uh… hi Chance…" Jaune said as he waved to the baby.

Chance just buried his face into his father's chest, acting very shy. "Chance, aren't you going to say hi to your uncle Jaune?" Gale asks his son trying not to laugh at how his little boy is acting.

Everyone coos at how cute Chance is acting while being a shy little boy. It was so unexpected for a baby who laughed and clapped at explosions to be so shy like that.

Jackie just then began to laugh. "He did the same thing when he first met me and Eve."

Eve blushed. "I didn't find it so funny…" she huffed.

"Oh, I remember. You were so heartbroken, thinking he just didn't like you." Jackie chuckled. This made Eve blush even more with tears in her eyes.

"It's fine. I'm sure he's just shy." Jaune said.

Jackie just started laughing. "Oh he is VERY shy. At one point, Eve just started crying thinking he might just straight up hate her."

Eve now had small tears at the edge of her eyes from embarrassment. "S-SHUT UP! IT'S NOT FUNNY!" this just made Jackie laugh more.

Neo then felt curious about something. "So wait, why was he so comfortable with me then?"

Es then spoke up. "Your guess is as good as mine. Maybe he thought you looked funny and nice with your multicolored hair. Or maybe he just felt drawn to you."

Neo thought about it, and figured a baby might find her hair funny. After all, not a lot of girls have pink and brown hair with strands of white.

"True, aside from me, Adrian, Sally, Eve, and Jackie…..you're the first stranger he's met." Gale says before noticing Juliet is staring at Jaune. "Jaune why don't you pick up that little girl who is looking at you like she wants to climb your head."

Jaune raised a brow and turned to Juliet and picked her up. She immediately starts to snuggle into his arms getting as comfortable as she can. Jaune was surprised by how much she was clinging to him.

Juniper just chuckled. "Looks like someone's a daddy's girl."

Ilia pouted at that fact. Juliet never tried to climb her like that. She was feeling a little jealous about that.

"Jaune, meet Juliet Amitola." Gale says softly. "She is your daughter."

"W-wait, my daughter?" Jaune asked.

"Long story, and it involves Qrow, a bet, and a lot of booze." Gale says deadpanning at the end.

Just then, Raven, Summer, Willow and all of Qrows daughters smack him upside the head.

Ilia then walked over to him. Qrow was expecting another slap, but instead, she hugs him. "Thank you." she said with a smile. Qrow was a bit bashful, as he didn't even remember making the bet.

"Knowing you and uncle feathers, I knew booze had to be involved somehow…" Jaune deadpanned.

"Well you will be surprised that Adrian is getting rid of the booze in this warehouse." Gale says with a smirk.

EVERYONE is stunned as they all think Adrian is worse than Qrow. That was something they didn't conceive to be possible, as he was known by many to be the biggest drunk they ever met. So knowing someone beat him at that, was hard to comprehend.

Es however was smiling hearing that her husband was trying to quit. It was something she was more than happy about.

"...I give it a week." Jaune states.

"...he only started drinking again after he got here Jaune." Gale states softly. "Your uncle did not drink after the war, and he didn't drink when he was with Es. He only drank again when he wound up here and he found he could create any food or drink he desired."

Cici crossed her arms and pouted. "Daddy never drank when i was a little girl…"

Es just smiled and glomped her daughter. "That's right~" she said in a sing-song voice.

"I'm just saying, the two of you have done a lot of drunken shenanigans in the time I've known you both. I just find it hard to believe he is just going to quit like that." Jaune shrugged.

"He plans on sobering up and being the man Es fell in love with. Not the Drunken god he became over time." Gale states before seeing Juliet trying to get Jaune's attention.

Jaune looked down when he noticed her.

"Daddy," Juliet says with the most loving and innocent smile on her face.

Jaunes eyes go wide, just before they start to fill with tears.

Nicholas just gave a big belly laugh. "Welp, looks like that little girl has my son wrapped around her little fingers."

"What makes you say that?" Sienna asked.

"We Arc men are notorious for having our children, mostly our daughters, wrap us around their fingers. We are natural born fathers once we have our children say that one word to us." he chuckled.

Everyone was surprised that that was all it took for an Arc man to fall prey to a child.

Juliet seeing her father about to cry starts to frown. "Daddy k?"

Jaune just hugs her. "I'm… I'm fine…" he sniffles.

Juliet just hugs her father as strong as her little arms can.

Everyone Aws at the adorable sight. All, save for Cindy. "Gods, i think im gonna be fucking sick…" she blanched.

Winter glared at her. "Will you just be quiet!" she shouted as she launched a snowball.

Cindy dodged it. "HA! Suck it bitch!" she said as she sticked her tongue out. Only for Weiss to unintentionally launch an ice spike that misses her head, but pins some of her hair to her throne. "W-what the hell?!" she asked as she tried to get free.

This stunned everyone as they turned to Weiss, who was wide eyed and blushing. She was looking at her hand in surprise as gold steam was coming off it. Salem just smiled seeing she would have another student.

Gale just smiles watching the scene before setting Chance down in the play pen again and making sure he has his bat.

Jaune just has tears running down his face as he hugged Juliet more and more.

Nick began stroking his beard in thought. "Wonder what would happen if someone hurt Juliet?" he thought out loud.

Es began to shiver. "Trust me, you should pray you never find out…" she knew Arc's were very scary when you hurt their family.

"Daddy and Uncle Jaune have to talk for a bit Bud, before we can go eat, ok?" Gale says to chance.

"K," Chance says looking up at his father before going back to playing with Bupe.

Jaune was still focusing on Juliet. Said baby was happily snuggling into her father's chest.

Ruby had a dreamy smile on her face. "I can't wait till Jaune is holding our baby."

Hearing this made Yang cry. "Y-you used to play with dolls! N-now you're already thinking about being a mother! Please stop growing up!" she begged.

Summer just sighed both happily and sadly, and snuggled into Qrow. "Our little petal is already growing up… I just wish i was there for it all… though i'm glad we will get a do over soon." she said as she rubbed her belly. And maybe, we can have even more~" she smirked at her husband.

Qrow just gulped. "Oh dear…"

"Jaune, I hate to disturb you, but we need to get started. And we are doing it differently today. As I am going to answer your questions and bring in some guests to help." Gale says not wanting to disturb the loving scene in front of him.

"O-okay." Jaune sniffled as he placed Juliet down.

"Now I know you wanted to know more about me, Becky, and Adrian. So why don't we talk about us today?" Gale asks slightly sad at the mention of his long passed fiance. "You can ask questions that you want to know."

Everyone was stunned at what this session would be about, but they couldn't wait to hear about their counterparts' relatives.

"Alright… uh…" after being put on the spot like that, Jaune can't really think of anything.

"Well you know how old I am, who my sister is, what I do for a living." Gale says that last part while indicating his office. "How about I tell you some of my hobbies?"

"A-alright." Jaune nods.

"You already know that I like to read your books. What you don't know is I also like to read biographies, romance novels, and historical fiction." Gale says, indicating his bookcase. "I also like to listen to classical music, and love just sitting on a wooden porch during a rainstorm. You ever sit outside just to hear the rain Jaune?"

Kali had a small smile. "I love listening to the rain hitting the roof while me and Ghira snuggle." she said as she cuddled up to Ghira. He smiled as he wrapped his arm around her.

"Well it seems me and my brother have similar tastes in books." Glynda said with a small chuckle. Blake nodded with her in agreement.

Weiss however was far more interested in what kind of symphonies he listens to.

"Uh… once or twice I suppose." Jaune replied.

"It's very relaxing. Becky and I would sit outside and listen to the rain fall after a long day and just let the rain wash away our fears, our doubts, our worries." Gale says with a far off look on his face. "Oh don't get me wrong, she loved explosions and lightning more, but every now and then she just needed something that could comfort her."

Roman just sighs with his fance in his hand. "I really hope Chance didn't get her obsession with explosions…"

Glynda had a nervous look. "Y-yes… it could be a lot of trouble if he did…"

"You do remember he loved the lightning and explosive candles in the last universe, right?" Neo asked, making them both groan.

They shivered when they imagined a teenage Chance surrounded by wreckage and destruction while laughing like a madonna, explosions going off behind him.

"Alright. Anything else you can tell me about yourself or her?" Jaune asked. He wasn't used to doing this honestly.

"You've seen my blindfold, ever wonder where I got it?" Gale asks, running his hands over the blue silk.

Glynda was curious as to why he would ask that. There had to be a reason.

"Not… really. Never really put too much thought into a blindfold before." Jaune says as he shakes his head.

"Most don't. But this blue blindfold was actually once a blue silk shirt." Gale says. "I wore it on my first date with Becky, and on the day I proposed. That shirt became my lucky shirt. After I was blinded I tore it up in a fit of rage. Summer sewed my blindfold together out of the scraps and I have worn it ever since."

Everyone was shocked by the history of his blindfold. They didn't think a strip of cloth could hold such sentimental value for him.

Summer and Glynda both had sad looks hearing Gale's words.

Jaune was surprised to hear that. He wasn't expecting such emotional attachment to a blindfold.

A soft knock is heard at the door. Startling both Jaune and Gale.

"Who the blazes could that be?" Gale asks looking at Jaune.

Everyone else was curious about that too.

"Maybe it's professor Peach again?" Velvet asked.

"Can't be. She doesn't knock." Glynda disputed. But that just made everyone more curious.

"I have no idea." Jaune replied with a shrug.

"Come in," Gale calls only to be stunned at who is on the other side of the door.

It is a woman in her late thirties, wearing a black fedora, a female version of roman's suit only it's now closer to her body and more form fitting except for her over coat.. Under her over coat you can see two underarm gun holsters, both are empty. Her hair is a dark burnt orange, and her eyes are a deep forest green, and filled with tears.

Roman was stunned, as he thought it was a younger version of his mother, before he remembered the picture he had of his sister and pulled it out, comparing the two. His eyes went wide seeing how well it matched. He couldn't believe it.

"G-gale, is that you?" asks the woman.

"B-becky?" Gale asks in return, too stunned to say anymore.

Becky doesn't answer but just runs at Gale and pulls him into such a deep passionate kiss that Jaune looks away blushing. He also blocks the view from the babies so they don't see.

Everyone was completely stunned that Amp brought Becky to the warehouse, all so that she got to be with Gale.

Roman however, just smiled knowing that he can now get to know his little sister.

But then a voice rang out. "I HAVE A DAUGHTER?!" everyone was confused by that, save for Roman, whose eyes went wide recognizing the voice.

"Mommy?" Asks a curious Chance trying to see behind Jaune.

Glynda felt a twinge of jealousy. Chance had called her mama several times, and now, that might end.

Es noticed Glynda's expression, and decided there was something she should hear. "You know Glynda, Becky is unable to raise Chance herself. You will be the one to do so. So you will always be his mama."

Glynda was surprised at this. And felt guilty about being happy that she will be raising Chance instead of Becky.

Becky lets go of Gale when she hears that. She turns to see Jaune trying to keep two babies from seeing them kiss. One looks like both her and Gale.

"Gale, who is that little boy?" Becky asks, looking at Chance too stunned to do anything else.

"Becky, this is our son, Chance Goodwitch." Gale says as he gently leads her to the little boy who is now demanding to be picked up.

Everyone cooed at how cute Chance was wanting up. Glynda and Neo just wanted to hug him and squeeze him tightly.

"How?" Becky asks, trying not to cry.

"Let's just say Adrian gave us a gift." Gale says.

"Great, now I owe bird brain even more? First he gets me out of the nuthouse, tells me I can go to another world and be with you, as well as get my mother and brother back." Becky deadpans. "I ought to do something nice for that damned bird brain who ALWAYS leaves out details."

Es just sighed. "My husband always seems to leave out details. He has never shared any of his plans since the day I met him…"

Wolf just grinned, showing his long wolfish canines. "Don't blame him. Blame yourself for marrying the guy." Es groaned at Wolf.

Roman however felt concerned that his sister was in the loony bin.

"Well that can wait, Becky. First, why don't you meet Jaune, my cousin and talk to him for a bit?" Gale asks as he picks up Chance and hands him to Becky only for her to snuggle up to him.

"Daddy," Juliet says as she starts to sniffle. "Where mama?"

Jaune panicked and picked her up. "I-its okay my little Jul." he said trying to calm her down. He honestly didn't even know who the mother was.

Ilia felt her heart ache seeing her baby like this, and just wanted to pick her up and hold her. Kali felt much the same, as she hated seeing her "grand daughter" crying. She always felt awful when she saw Blake cry as a kitten.

Gale seeing this decides to tell Jaune and Juliet something to help. "Juliet, your mama is with your Aunt Blake, your grandma, and memaw watching stories right now. We will go visit them soon. And Jaune, her mother is one of Blake's old friends, and is a rather nice chameleon faunus named Ilia."

Ilia blushed hard at the fact Gale said she was nice. She wasn't exactly expecting the compliment, so her whole body had turned pink.

Meanwhile, Blake was smiling at being called "Aunty". She felt happy at the thought of being an aunt. As she was smiling, "Memaw" and "Grandma" couldn't stop cooing at Juliet's adorable face.

"O-oh… alright." Jaune said. He was surprised to hear Blake has old friends. She never seemed very social. She always seemed to prefer reading over socializing.

"H-hey!" Blake said blushing, embarrassed at the fact Jaune doubted she had friends before Beacon.

Yang just chuckled. "See kitty, this is why I keep trying to help you get out more. You make people think you are antisocial."

Blake just looked away with a pout. She wasn't antisocial. She just preferred the company of her books to people.

"Alright….John was it?" Becky asks looking at Jaune to make sure she got his name right.

Everyone just started laughing at the fact she kept messing up Jaune's name. while Es however just sighed. "Becky certainly never changed it seems…"

"I-its Jaune actually." Jaune replied.

"Sorry, Jaune, Jaune, Jaune. I will have to remember that." Becky says to herself.

Gale just burst out laughing. "Even after all these years you're still shit with names?"

Roman raised a brow. "What does he mean?"

"Sadly, she can remember faces, but she is shit with names." Es sighed. "Becky would be lucky to remember the TEACHERS names while she was a student."

Roman just sweat dropped a bit.

"S-shut up!" Becky says while blushing.

Gale just responds by kissing her forehead causing her to blush even more.

"A-anyway, my name is Rebeca Torchwick. Please call me Becly. Now what did you want to know about me?" Becky asks as she starts to get her blush under control and bounces Chance on her knee.

Roman smiled and leaned forward, eager to hear more about his sister.

Neo just smiled and laughed at her dumdum, seeing him act like a little boy given a brand new puppy.

Jackie however just sighed with a small smile on her face while looking at Roman. She had a small blush line her cheeks as she looked at him.

"Wait, Torchwick? Like the criminal my friends have been trying to catch?" Jaune asked.

Becky just looks at Jaune, then at Gale who nods his head answering her unasked question. "God Damnit Roman, what the hell did he do this time?"

Roman just froze in place when hearing her words. He had a very bad feeling all of a sudden.

"A lot actually. Like knocking over a lot of dust shops, and stealing dust shipments from the docks. And that's just to name a few. He is kinda the most wanted thief in Vale, if not remnant." Jaune answers. "For years in fact."

Becky just stares at Jaune deadpanning. "I'm going to kick his scrawny ass."

Roman was completely stunned by how angry she was getting just from hearing what he had been getting up to over the years. However while that happened, everyone else was just laughing at his predicament.

Neo just smirks. "Somebody's in trouble~" she sang

"Oh shut it shorty…" Roman groaned.

"I should also note he almost killed my friends with a mech he stole from the atlas military for a group of terrorists hell bent on overthrowing the kingdom." Jaune adds, only digging the hole for Roman even deeper.

Becky is now showing her anger on her face. "Forget kicking his ass," she calmly states before shouting, "I AM GOING TO BLOW HIS ASS UP!"

Summer, Raven, Willow, and Kali all raised their hands up. "We'll help!" they shouted while glaring at Roman for threatening to hurt their daughters.

Roman just shrank in his seat, wanting to hide from the four mother's death glares that were sent his way.

Jaune has a bit of a nervous sweat drop. Roman was screwed now. "S-should i also mention he ran a train full of explosives into the wall of Vale, unleashing hordes of grimm into the kingdom to attack people?"

"MY BROTHER DID WHAT?!" Becky has now reached her max level of pissed. The level of anger she is feeling is what caused her to destroy six square blocks in one day before.

Jaune could practically taste the anger coming off of her.

Everyone could also taste the anger coming through the screen, while they were all now shaking in fear.

However, they were all taken out of their stupor as laughter could be heard and a woman's voice. "That's my girl!" Roman once again recognized that voice.

Becky just starts to take deep breaths as she looks at Chance who is now playing with her long hair. "I will talk to my brother when I see him later."

Neo and Jackie just started to laugh at Roman's scared shitless face, while Es just smirked. "I hope you have insurance, as Becky likes to break limbs when angry." This made Roman's blood run cold.

Gale is just sitting away from her keeping his mouth shut, he doesn't want her mad at him as well due to what he did while drinking over the years.

Jaune could tell Gale was scared shitless seeing her like that. Even though he is wearing a blindfold, he can tell he has his eyes looking away from her in pure fear. It's how he is when Granny lumiere or Grandpa Richard gets angry. Though more with Granny.

Everyone laughed at how scared Gale was. Just began Glynda smiling. "I'm going to enjoy having Becky around."

"Yeah. She was always fun." Es chuckled.

"To answer your question, Roman is my idiotic older brother." Becky says. "And I hope that he at least has given mom a grandkid to spoil as she was bugging me about it in my world."

Roman groaned with his hands to his face. "Even when i adopted Neo, she still to this day keeps asking…" this made everyone laugh as Neo giggles while patting his back pretending to be empathetic.

Jackie however, was blushing imagining giving him kids to show his mother.

"He adopted a girl named Neopaliton." Gale says pretty fast, not that Becky noticed but Jaune caught it.

"He did? Well at least he did something right." Becky says looking at Gale. She turns back to Jaune. "Anything specific you want to know about me Jean?"

Everyone laughed at Becky's current mistake with his name. It was funny every single time. Es however just kept pinching the bridge of her nose.

"It's Jaune…" Jaune deadpanned. And he felt the name Neo was familiar.

"Sorry," Becky says smiling sheepishly. "I have problems with names."

"Well at least she admits she had a problem." Pyrrha said with a smile.

"Doesn't make it any less funny." Coco smirked.

Es deadpanned at them. "Just wait till she does it to you, then you won't find it so funny."

"I can tell…" Jaune mumbled. "Anyway, I feel like I heard the name Neo somewhere before…" Just then it hit him.

"The tiny, multicolored, mute girl who fought Yang and won." Gale states.

Yang crossed her arms and grumbled. "I totally would have won if you weren't so annoying…" she said.

Neo smiled smugly. "Oh don't be such a sore loser blondie."

"That's right! Yang told me she was almost killed by her. She said she pulled a sword out of her umbrella with a sadistic smile!" Jaune said, before noticing a look on Becky's face.

"What has my brother taught his daughter if that's how she acts?" Becky asks.

"I have only taught her what she has asked me too." Roman pointed out.

Neo shrugged. "Got me there. What can i say? I find it fun stabbing people with an umbrella. It's funny."

"You have a fucked up sense of humor…" Yang cringed.

"This coming from the pun queen." Neo deadpanned.

"From what Adrian told me, she is both his daughter, and his enforcer/assassin… who is addicted to ice-cream." Gale said.

"She's addicted to ice-cream? Like Summer was to cookies and strawberries? And Adrian to honey roasted nuts?" Becky asked latching onto the only piece of what she heard that won't make her angry.

Summer blushed hard. "I… I'm not that bad…"

"Shortstack, you nearly broke a guy's arm in half because he was about to have the last of the strawberry slices back when we went to beacon." Qrow reminded, making her blush more.

Meanwhile, Cici had a cute confused pout on her face. "I don't remember daddy liking honey nuts…" Floppsy didn't like seeing Cici sad, so she nuzzled her neck, which slightly helped cheer her up.

Es then chuckled. "Adrian ALWAYS had a bag or can of nuts on him SOMEWHERE. And I'm still trying to figure out where he pulls them from."

"Worse than Summer, better than Adrian." Gale states.

Everyone laughed at how Gale describes Neo's ice cream addiction. Except for Summer and Ruby, who end up with big blushes and pouts.

Meanwhile, Salem and Cinder laugh at hearing that Amp is addicted to honey roasted nuts worse than the Rose family is to strawberries.

Neo however just had a smirk on. She knew she was addicted to ice cream, and was not even a little ashamed.

"Damn, that's gotta be something to see." Becky says, shaking her head. "So what would you like to know about me Jaune?"

Es then jumped right out of her seat. "SHE ACTUALLY GOT HIS NAME RIGHT!" she cheered as if she had seen a miracle before her very eyes.

Jaune tried to think for a moment. He wasn't too sure. "Uh… how about your family or childhood?"

"Well you know that Roman is my brother. Our mother is a human woman named Marylin, and our father we never talk about." Becky states.

Roman growled at the memory of his father. "The less i have to hear about that bastard, the better…" Neo frowned at him, and Jackie placed a hand on Roman's shoulder to try and comfort him. She wanted to do anything she could to get his mind off his father, seeing how much of a sore subject it was.

"Uh… why?" Jaune asked. Gale moved his hand over his neck in a stop motion.

"Because that fucking piece of shit beat us daily, and caused my mother to have a few miscarriages while pregnant. He is why my brother calls Faunus animals." Becky says in such a dead voice that the room grew colder.

Roman grew even more pissed hearing that his father is the reason Becky wasn't born in his world. No, pissed wasn't the right word. There was no word to properly describe how he felt.

Qrow held out his infiflask. "Need a drink?"

Roman just snatched the thing, and chugged it down. Drinking three or four times the amount a flask its size should hold.

Everyone else was also pissed at Roman's father, while the Faunus in the room understood Roman better in his disregard for most Faunus. Sienna couldn't help but sigh, seeing that human and faunus hatred seem to come both ways.

Jaune sweat dropped nervously again seeing the silent anger on her face. "How about when you and Gale met?" Jaune asks, hoping to get her to stop glaring at him.

"We met in Vale the first time and I thought he was a drunken bum." Becky says with a laugh. "Kali had challenged him to a drinking contest, and he wound up losing his clothes in the process. He was thrown out of the club naked as the day he was born and he landed right at my feet."

Kali giggled with a smirk, while Ghira and Blake facepalm. "Really dear?" Ghira asked his wife.

Kali smirked even more. "Not my fault he was dumb enough to try and outdrink me."

Ghira just sighed. It was true. Kali was infamous for drinking many of the taverns of Menagerie dry. Some bartenders had to hide some of their liquor. And many had been drinked under the table by her.

Summer turned to Qrow. "Didn't she used to go drinking with us?"

Qrow nodded. "Yeah. Think so."

Ghira just sighed. While it was hard to get his wife drunk, it was still possible. And when she was, she was always horny, and would pounce him in a heartbeat. She becomes as bad, no worse, worse than all her cousins when it comes to self control. Either he fucks her, or… and he shivers at the memories of this... she gets the strap on...

Jaune just starts laughing his ass off at that. He starts laughing even harder when he sees that Gale is now a deep red due to his blush.

"Glynda Goodwitch is the one who told me to talk to him after we kept bumping into each other in Beacon the next day. Apparently he had gushed about me to her while drunk and she decided to embarrass her little brother." Becky says, still laughing. "If it wasn't for her I would never have given him an opportunity to prove me wrong about him."

Jaune was laughing so much he was having trouble breathing.

Everyone was laughing along with Jaune. It was too funny not to after all.

"Damnit Glynda." Gale just mumbles loud enough for Jaune to hear. It makes Jaune laugh even more.

"But I still had to talk him into taking a chance and seeing if we could find some romance." Becky says with a small sigh.

Everyone laughed at how deeply Gale was blushing. Meanwhile, Glynda and Roman smiled at how it was by chance they got together.

Gale, growing embarrassed, decided to distract her. "Did you know Roman took up smoking?"

"HE DID WHAT?!" Becky is now pissed at her brother again.

Neo had a smirk as she looked to her dumb dumb. "Looks like you're in trouble~" she said in a sing-song voice.

"Why would she be upset about that?" Roman gulped.

"Oh, yeah. And he also gave into his daughters demands to be paid in ice cream." Gale is now smug thinking he is in the clear with her pissed at Roman forgetting that Jaune can tell her what he has been up to while drinking.

Now Neo was the one with a worried look. She was so pale, she looked like she did when ever she was busy sitting in a freezer eating ice cream all day.

"Not so fun now, is it shorty?" Roman smirked. Which earned him an elbow to the stomach from the multicolored midget.

"You're one to talk about someone taking up a habit. You and uncle feathers end up doing loads of stupid things while drunk." Jaune reminds him.

"Oh really?" Becky is now looking at Gale like his dog just shit in her bed.

Roman and Neo just began to burst out laughing. When everyone looked at them, Roman just gasped before speaking. "T-that right there! That is how my mother looks when she is pissed!" he laughed.

"Well there was a while ago when he took me to see alternate versions of Cinder and Pyrrha fighting over chocolate in bikinis for one." Jaune says.

June was pissed at the reminder of that, and wanted so badly to ring Gale's neck so hard, his head would snap off his shoulders.

Cici and Pyrrha however, just blushed hard. It was embarrassing being reminded about that.

Becky just glared at Gale. "Any more examples Jon, dear?"

"Jaune." Jaune corrected. "And there's the time he lit his office on fire. And I have more." Gale has a pleading expression, begging him to stop.

"Did he get his best friend, a man who swore off drinking, a man who loathes being drunk, a man who promised his WIFE AND SISTERS THAT HE WOULD NEVER DRINK AGAIN DRUNK AS WELL?!" Becky starts asking calmly only to be screaming at Gale.

All the women in the audience were beyond pissed at Gale as they glared daggers at him..

A thought then came toSummer. "Wait, who is his other sister?"

"Adrian always considered Glynda, June, and Willow as his elder sisters." Es explained, making said women smile before growing even more pissed at Gale for making "their little brother" break his word. He was a deadman six ways to sunday.

"Yes. he even tried getting me drunk a few times. Honestly I could write you a list of what he's done while drunk. And that's just the ones I know." Jaune says. Gale had gone completely pale seeing the look of rage Becky had.

Before Becky could kill Gale there was a knock on the door again. Everyone looked confused, while Gale looked relieved.

Everyone was surprised that Becky was about to kick Gales ass, and even more so that Jaune was egging her on to do it, before becoming confused as to who was at the door.

Yang stood up. "Taking all bets! Taking all bets!"

Cici smirked. "I bet it's daddy. It's his home after all."

"Oh come on. It has to be Sally, or maybe a version of Ozpin." Coco said.

"Or maybe it's HER Ozpin. "Nora said, before gasping at a thought. "Maybe they are still married!"

Ozpin and Salem looked at each other, both blushing at that thought.

"Come in," Gale called out to whoever was outside.

Adrian, wearing not his suit but his cowboy boots, a faded pair of jeans, and a flannel shirt walked in holding a grocery bag full of cans. "What's with the shouting in here?"

Coco shrieked seeing Adrian's shirt, before falling to her knees clutching her chest.

"C-Coco?! What's wrong?!" Velvet asked. She never saw her friend like this.

"GAH! I MIGHT BE HAVING A HEART ATTACK!" she screamed as she clutched her chest harder.

"What?! Why?!" Yang asked.

"T-THAT SHIRT! IT'S SO HIDEOUS!" this made everyone deadpan, and no longer worry for her. Suffer bitch.

Cici however just smiled. "I won again~" she said in a singsong voice. Esmeralda however, just smiled seeing Adrian.

"I was just telling Becky the things Gale has done while drunk." Jaune said while writing the rest down and handing it to Becky.

"Thank you Jarvis." Becky said while reading. She was getting more visibly angry each word she read.

"THAT ONE WASN'T EVEN CLOSE!" Jaune shouted, obviously getting annoyed.

Everyone laughed at how Becky messed up Jaune's name even worse than before that time. Jaune was right. That was nowhere even close to right.

However, Glynda and the other women all smiled evilly at how Jaune gave Becky a list of everything Gale did. Gale was a deadman, and it was so sweet to know.

"Antonio, is there a room where my fiance and I can have a much needed discussion." Becky asks Adrian.

Everyone once again laughed at how she messed up Adrian's name, only for Es to sigh. "Becky somehow always gets the first letter right, but the rest is random. Honestly, i have no idea how she seems to manage that. Even with the most simple and easy to remember names…"

"The room across the hall is sound proofed." Adrian says while sighing due to her problem with names.

"Thank you, come along Gale." Becky says as she sets Chance down in the playpen after kissing his forehead. "Mommy and daddy will be back soon sweetie."

Gale doesn't even get a chance to say a word as she grabs his ankle and drags him from the room to Jaune and Adrian's amusement.

"You wound her up on purpose didn't you, Jaune?" Adrian asks with a smirk.

"Maybe I did, maybe I didn't. Who can say?" Jaune asked with an evil grin. It's what Gale get's for embarrassing him so much lately.

Everyone laughed at Jaune neither confirming, nor denying it. But then, Saphron spoke up. "Jaune ALWAYS gets back at people. ALWAYS!" she stated. She remembered as kids, whenever someone pranked him, he got back at them ten fold. He had a knack for coming up with the best plans for pranking.

This made them laugh even more. "Well it looks like Jaune let Becky get back at Gale for him." Ilia chuckled.

"Well now you get to babysit for a few hours after setting off Becky 'La Boom' Torchwick." Adrian says with a laugh.

Just then they heard an explosion from another room. Jaune just smirked.

Everyone laughed even more. All except for Es, who was wide eyed. "T-the room Becky went in with Gale... it was supposed to be soundproofed…"

Everyone was surprised that her explosions are loud enough to be heard through the soundproofed rooms. Made them shiver at the thought of how big it was. Save for Nora, who wished she had seen it.

"So you found out about Becky, and Gale a little bit. How about I tell you about myself?" Adrian asks. "But first, catch."

He then throws one of the cans in his bag at Jaune. Jaune catched it right as it hit his chest hard. He then looked at the can and was surprised to see that he was tossed a can of grape soda. The tag said, "everybody loves grapes" on it.

Everyone was surprised that Adrian had soda in the bag instead of beer. Es however was beyond happy, as was Cici.

Adrian then pulls out a can of root beer for himself, and gets the babies bottles of milk. Strawberry milk for Juliet and chocolate for Chance.

Adrian then sees Jaune staring at him. "What?"

"It's just… surprising." Jaune replied.

"What, that I have a soda instead of booze?" Adrian asks with a smirk.

"YES!" Everyone shouted out at once. From what they had seen, it was definitely strange to see.

"Yes." Jaune nodded.

"Jaune, I didn't drink around you when you were a kid. I didn't drink except when my depression hit rock bottom when I got here. And i didnt drink when I was mortal with my wife beside me." Adrian starts saying while looking off into space. "I started drinking to forget I was mortal once, I started drinking to forget that I made you think I was imaginary. And I kept drinking as it made me forget the pain I felt after watching so many versions of my family and friends die."

Jaune felt kinda awkward.

Everyone looked down, and realized that Adrian was sober until he became trapped and started to become a god. Now they all felt bad for judging him.

Es however just felt sad being reminded of how her husband felt when he first got there.

"And Jaune, I am sorry for not visiting you and Rouge any more." Adrian says sadly.

Jaune just kinda looks down a bit.

"Do you want to know why I stopped visiting?" Adrian asks looking at his soda.

Jaune shook his head.

"Gol, my brother-in-law, made it so I couldn't enter your world unless another god pierced his barrier." Adrian says with a sigh. "Wolf, pierced the barrier and let me in once again."

Everyone looked at Wolf with raised brows. He noticed everyone was looking at him. "What?"

"How did you pierce the barrier?" Salem asked. She remembered how powerful the twin gods were. Even by themselves. So it must have been difficult.

"Pfft, please. That loser couldn't dream of making something to stop me. I'm a different breed of god then him. He needed help creating a fucking world. Me however? I'm a writer god. My powers over the universe are like the power a writer has over the story. If i want something to be, it is. Like how all it takes for a writer is a flick of the pen to decide how a story goes, all it takes is a thought for me to do whatever I please."

Everyone was confused by that explanation. But then Blake got it. "Oh, I think i understand. The world is like a book to you. Your will is the pen, and imagination is the ink. And with it, anything you imagine comes into existence, or goes as you want it."

Wolf smirked. "Exactly. The only limit to my power, is the same as the limit for how a writer decides how a story goes. It's only limit is my imagination itself. And I have a very active imagination." Wolf chuckled. He then just held out his hand, and a sword appeared. The sword then turned into a snake that coiled around his arm, then turned into a spring launched boxing glove. Everyone was honestly surprised by this. That one man could have so much power.

Es however, was more focused on what her husband said, and sighed sadly. "My brother is a dictator... and I enjoy the few times I can escape him to become a human and mother…"

Wolf nodded. "Yeah. dude is a douchebag. I mean he goes on and on about how things should be balanced, but it always feels like he is the one getting the better end of the stick then you. I mean he lives in a beautiful grove for people to visit. You live in a wasteland filled with bloodthirsty monsters no one in their right mind will go."

"Y-yeah…" Es deflated.

"Then you let him convince you to not help Salem, just because she went to him first. Even though it shouldn't have mattered. I mean she offered to worship you if you brought Oz back, and he refused too, so that meant one less worshipper for him, and one for you." Wolf added.

"...yeah…" Es began to huddle on her chair, kicking herself for being so jealous and easily manipulated, that she actually threw away the first chance she had to have someone actually pray to her.

"And then he decides to make Salem immortal, which can't possibly be part of the balance, then has you wipe out humanity, again, not good for "balance". And then he brings Oz back, something he said no to before. So it makes you wonder if he really cares about his oh so precious balance, or only when it suits him." Wolf smirked.

"OKAY! I get it!" Es groaned as she felt like an idiot.

Just then they heard the voice of Wolf doing a maniacal evil laugh, followed by a wolf howl.

Just then they all turned to Wolf, very much confused. He just flashed them all a fang filled smirk, as his eyes glowed a piercing golden yellow. A tail appeared on him that was wagging slightly. They all just decided to look away and not say anything. Because what could you say to a crazy god with powers over all of reality itself? Emphases on the crazy.

"...did you hear that as well?" Adrian asks Jaune with a stunned stupid look on his face. Jaune slowly nodded.

Everyone chuckled a bit seeing how freaked out they were. Wolf just smirked at this.

"Ok then." Adrian said slowly. "So… want to know a bit about my past?"

"Sure... " Jaune said, still creeped out by the laugh.

"Do you know what my first name is legally?" Adrian asks.

Everyone was confused by this. What the hell did he mean by legally?

Es began mumbling angrily. "Stupid backwood hick towns and their damn traditions…"

"Uh… no, I thought it was Adrian." Jaune shook his head.

"In my world, Summer gave me the name Adrian. In your world, it was Esmeralda." Adrian says. "My real name is Boy."

"...what?" Jaune asked.

"What?" Everyone repeated at the exact. Same. Time.

"In the town where I grew up, there was a sickness. It only affected the young, and the elderly. It was always lethal when you caught it." Adrian starts to explain. "After you turned six, you were considered safe from it. After burying so many children the town started a tradition of not naming their kids until their sixth birthday. Until then we were just called boy or girl or our family name. My family died on my sixth birthday Jaune."

Everyone looked down sadly, and some even cried hearing about how that tradition came to be. It was heartbreaking for them to hear.

Salem turned to Es. "How many?"

Es just sighed. "For every child that lived, two others died…" this did not help how everyone felt doing that.

Wolf then pulled out a notepad and began writing. "Note to self… kick Nurgle in the dick for every disease in the multiverse…"

Jaune felt depressed listening to him.

"Well after that I wandered around Remnant for the next four years living in the wilds." Adrian says. "Then I met Summer Rose. Or to be more specific, I smelled her before I saw her. She was living in a tree and fell on top of me."

Summer blushed while everyone else laughed. They were all glad to be away from the depressing thoughts of Adrian's childhood.

"I doubt it smelled as bad as that perfume you wore to our first date." Qrow smirked at Summer.

"S-shut up! I thought it smelled fine!" she groaned with a look of pure humiliation..

Jaune chuckled a bit hearing him say that.

"Sure you laugh, you weren't ten years old with an eight year old girl who hasn't bathed in months sitting on you asking to see your scythe, sickle, or old revolver." Adrian states with a smirk.

Qrow laughed even more. "Hehe, You and Ruby really are a lot alike when it comes to weapons making."

Summer and Ruby blushed. They both playfully pounded on his chest. "S-stop teasing us!" they both groaned with puffed cheeks and pouts, with adorable little teardrops on the sides of their eyes.

Jaune just laughs even harder.

"Well she stuck with me after that. I tried to leave her in a few towns, but she always found me within three miles of the town so I just kept her with me." Adrian says with a smile, remember the old days when he couldn't speak due to not talking for years, and Summer never shutting up.

"She sounds like a puppy. Though honestly, Ruby would also fit that comparison." Jaune chuckled.

Esmeralda smiled. "That was what I always called Summer."

Summer tilted her head. "What do you mean?" she asked, making everyone chuckle.

Es smirked. "I always called you a puppy whenever you started following me and Adrian during Beacon or on Dates."

"Seems pretty accurate for Ruby too." Blake smirked.

"WE AREN'T PUPPIES!" Summer and Ruby denied.

"Oh really?" Wolf asked with a raised brow. He held out his hands, and two double chocolate chipped, strawberry covered cookies appeared. "Come here."

They both immediately came to him.

"Sit."

Once again, they did as he said, sitting on the ground.

He held out a hand. "Shake."

They both placed a hand on his.

"Lay down."

They laid down on their backs.

He spun a hand around. "Roll over."

They both rolled to the left, then to the right.

"Play dead."

They went "Blurg!" and then went limp, with their tongues hanging from their mouth.

Wolf had a big smirk. "Good girls." he said to them both. He then tossed the cookies to them, which they happily caught in their mouths.

The Rose girls moaned happily, till everyone chuckled, and they realized what happened. They blushed as they immediately sat down in their seats, ashamed with themselves.

"Don't I know it. I remember when I met Nicholas Schnee when I was…... thirteen? I think I was thirteen, anyway it was while we were swinging back through my family land that I met him as he and his employees were fixing up the town." Adrian says before taking a drink from his soda. "I shot at him and demanded to know what he was doing on my land."

All the Schnees in the theater deadpanned at him. "What?" they all asked at once.

Es sighed. "My husband, like everyone in his family, is always quicker to act than they are to think."

Cici blushed hearing this, as she remembered times when she did that on missions. It was kinda embarrassing for her.

"Certainly know how to make good first impressions." Jaune deadpanned.

"Not my fault I was even more hot headed as a child than I am now." Adrian said.

Es giggled. "ALL Phoenix's are like that when younger." she said.

Salem smiled hearing more about one of her lines personality traits that they all share. She was always happy to hear about her grandbabies.

"That's saying something." Jaune chuckled.

"He said he owned the land and asked who I was." Adrian said, now reaching into his back pocket and removing his wallet, before looking at a picture in his wallet. "I told him I was the rightful owner and demanded that he show me his papers and I would show him mine."

Es then spoke up. "The Midnight Family actually did own the town, and rented out the houses and buildings on a rent to buy plan." This shocked everyone as to how much money they must have had. only for Es to speak up again. "His family only cares more about helping people than making money."

Willow went wide eyed. "So that is why my father and Adrian had the deal for the town to be for the retired and injured miners and their families? it was to help them?" Willow then started cussing out Jacques, as he broke her father's word and ruined the relationship between the Midnight Family and the Schnee family. She was beyond pissed at knowing this. She wanted to strangle her soon to be ex-husband till his head snapped off.

Cici stood up and went to hug her Aunt Willow. "If Amber is anything like I remember her as a kid, then she will understand and just want to kick Jacques in the balls." she said with a smile.

Willow smiled as started to think of ways to rebuild the town and family lands.

Adrian then handed his wallet with a picture of a young Adrian, only standing at six foot in the picture, a young Summer, standing at four foot three, and of Nicholas Schnee before he grew his beard.

Willow and Summer smiled, and both turned to Es. "Can we perhaps have a copy of the picture?" Willow asked, only for her to get a second picture of Nicholas with stubble hugging Willow on his left and Summer on his right.

Adrian was smirking behind him and leaning on them. They were all smiling and wearing mining overalls and covered in dirt. on the back it says "My kids." written in Nick Schnee's handwriting.

Willow smiled as she wiped away a tear, missing her father dearly.

"You were really tall when you were young…" Jaune said.

"Crow faunus here. All bird Faunus are tall as fuck. You should have seen my grandfather, he was twelve feet tall." Adrian says with a fond smile.

Everyone laughed at that tidbit. Not many knew this, even on Menagerie, as it was rare to see any bird Faunus.

Es then spoke up. "Fun fact, the Midnight Family have only been Faunus for the last four generations after his great great grandfather married a crow Faunus woman. Though I suppose for whatever reason, it seemed to stop with my babies." she said as she hugged Cici.

"I'm sure Gramps is taller. Man is like a mountain." Jaune chuckled. He showed a picture of Richard with his son, Arthur and his wife Lumiere.

"Damn! That man is a fucking giant." Adrian says before he laughs at how it turned into a my grandpa is taller than your grandpa contest. "A-anyway, he showed me papers that had new dates on them. I told him to follow me and took him into the police station where my mother kept a safe. I kept all the documents in the safe. And since mine were older and had actual signatures on them mine were the legal ones. He apologized and then tried to ask if he could buy the land from me."

Everyone laughed at the my grandpa is bigger than your grandpa feel they had going, only for Willow to smile at how her father tried to make up for accidentally trying to steal from an orphan.

"Well atleast that worked out." Jaune said.

"I also wound up with a job working for him in the mines. He was surprised when I didn't even look at the contract. It took them a few months to realize I was illiterate." Adrian says sheepishly.

Everyone laughed at the reminder Adrian couldn't read or write, before Wolf spoke up. "Willow taught him how to read and write when they lived together." this surprised Willow, but she smiled.

Es sighed. "It was still slow going during Beacon for him."

Jaune deadpanned. "Guess it was a custom not to give children an education till six…"

"Oh no, I just had not learned more than how to spell my last name before I was six. We homeschooled our children as we needed the hands in the fields." Adrian says. "We were a small farming town after all."

"I guess. But still, it seems kinda… small. Even for that." Jaune replied.

"Families taught their kids at night after work in the fields and during winter when they were not needed helping with the crops. My family owned the most land so we had the most work, meaning my education only happened in winter time. By the time most kids learn to read, I could multiply and divide in my head." Adrian states.

Everyone was surprised that the town was so small, that the kids had to help in the fields instead of being in the classroom, and that the parents only taught the kids when they could and had the energy.

Salem was saddened to hear that, and everyone was thinking about the last universe where girls were not as educated as boys.

Jaune just shrugged a little.

"Anyway, I worked those mines until the war broke out again. I managed to get into the beacon of course, but I went back to the mine to make money for us every break we got. By that time Nicholas' daughter went to beacon. And the war front kept moving towards our mine. I joined to keep Summer safe." Adrian says looking down.

"Well that was sweet of you." Jaune smiled.

Summer smiled. "Yeah, it really is." she giggled. "Can I get some more pictures?" she asked Wolf and Es.

Wolf shrugged. "I'll see what I can do."

"Maybe, all I knew was that she trusted me and depended on me to keep her safe." Adrian says. "The guys in the mine kept an eye on her while I fought to keep trouble away from her. Mantle wanted control of the mines for dust and Nicholas wasn't giving into their demands. And I succeeded at that goal."

"Well I would have done the same for my sisters." Jaune told him.

The Arc's were all proud to hear that Jaune would do the same if he had to, while also hoping he would never actually need to at some point. Though Saphron blushed thinking about Jaune standing up for her.

"I then managed to save up enough to get us a small apartment in Vale. Till then she lived with Nicholas at the mine sites. He and the miners were sad to see her leave but happy she could go to the hunters academy like she dreamed of." Adrian says with small tears in his eye that he refuses to let fall. "And you know about our times in school."

Summer smiled as she turned to Willow. "Guess we really are sisters, huh?"

Willow wore a serious face. "I believe I am the older sister."

This caused Summer to start sputtering, that was until Willow smirked at her. "O-oh… you were messing with me…"

"Maybe." Willow chuckled.

"Yeah, I know that. And it seems like Summer is a lot like Ruby." Jaune chuckled.

"I just pray she is more innocent than my little sister." Adrian deadpans before he then chugs the rest of his soda and grabs another from the bag.

Yang started crying again, with her face in her hands. "W-why couldn't you be as pure and innocent as I thought you were?!" she weeped.

Ruby pouted as this was getting old. "Being perverted sometimes doesn't mean it changes who i am. I'm still the same Ruby I've always been. You just happen to now know something new about me…" she huffed.

Meanwhile, Summer was… lost in a fantasy of her, her hubbie, and "big sister", and a can of whipped cream.

Wolf sighed and decided to just address this. "Look, the fact of the matter is, Ruby never cared about this kind of thing till she met Jaune. Meeting the first person they like awakens the silver eyed warriors' perverted side. Summer was the same when she met Qrow. The second they meet their crushes, they start having thoughts and fantasies they never had before."

Everyone was surprised to learn this, as they didnt expect all it took was having a crush for a silver eyed warrior to become a pervert.

Jaune sipped his for a bit while blushing. "Y-yeah… Gale showed me the pictures…"

"Yeah, never ask Elsa Schnee to give any girls a talk unless you want them to wind up kinky as fuck." Adrian says while shivering remembering how he was given the talk by not only Nicholas, but twenty other miners. What Adrian didn't know was it wasn't entirely Elsa's fault. Silver eyed warriors were naturally kinky. "Well I did forget one thing that happened to me and Summer. We met her hero, Maria Calavera."

Willow blushed from Amp thinking it was her fault for Summer.

Es jus sighed. "My husband never realized that's just how they are." he was just to dence to realize that. Perhaps still is.

Maria however, just smiled at the fact they met her in his universe.

"Never heard of her." Jaune said.

Maria had an annoyed look. "Jeez, what are they teaching kids these days if they never even heard of me? I'll have you know I was famous in my day." she huffed.

"Given the fact they are taught by a pair of idiots, I think it's understandable." Wolf noted.

"She was a legend when we were younger. She had a moniker that is still spoken of in awe to this day. However thanks to Port, she has been forgotten by this generation." Adrian answered angrily. "She trained us both to fight. Me to fight against humans. And Summer to fight both humans and Grimm. I can kill most grimm easily, have to when you live in the woods. But that woman could kick my ass as easily as I can beat Summer and her team. The only two that could make me sweat were summer and Raven when they worked together."

Maria raised a brow. "Huh… is that why I kicked his ass?"

Es just chuckled. "What he knew about fighting, he learned from you, so he wouldn't be able to win against the person who taught him everything he knows."

As they had this talk, everyone else was angry at Port for not going over other Hunters and their deeds, and only his own, and making MANY be lost to history. Many were planning on using him for a punching bag.

However, Summer and Raven were smiling after hearing that they were able to make Adrian work up a sweat, while Tai and Qrow just crossed their arms and huffed jealously.

"I… feel like you're embellishing and bragging a bit." Jaune said.

"I used my semblance a lot. It made it to where I was four times as strong and fast as normal." Adrian says not even ashamed to admit it. "If i didn't use it then Summer could easily beat me after using her speed to do hit and runs, or Tai could overpower me."

"THATS FUCKING CHEATING!" Tai and Qrow shouted, feeling pissed off. Many couldn't help but agree with them.

Raven however thought facing someone who can make themselves stronger mid fight would be good for training.

"So you cheated with an op semblance." Jaune summarized.

"Not fully, you see the most I can push my body to, is ten times. I never used my semblances full power against them. And if they worked together they could have won." Adrian says, shaking his head. "Summer asked me to help with team training, only half of them wanted to do things their own way."

Summer pouted in realizion. "Wait, so does that mean Raven was the only one that took the team training seriously?" she asked. She and Raven both just looked at Tai and Qrow with razed brow.

Tai and Qrow facepalmed at their counterparts' stupidity about going against an older and more experienced fighter, when SUMMER was the one to ask him help with training.

Raven was now curious. She turned to Es. "You think I can spar with Amp?"

Es smirked at her. "I put a dummy that uses my husband's style, and can mimic his semblance in your box."

At hearing this, Raven let out a girly squeal of joy, which shocked EVERYONE. They all just looked at her like she had a second head. When she realized why, she had an embarrassed blush. Tai however just chuckled.

"Mhm…" Jaune responded.

"Besides, Summer was a big girl. She knew what my semblance was. She could have told me not to use it." Adrian says with a laugh.

Jaune just chuckled a bit with him.

As did Summer and everyone else.

Adrian sighed before looking at Jaune. "Do you know how I died in your world Jaune?"

"...no… and I think that's a good thing…" Jaune responded.

Cici and everyone both looked like they wanted to know, and yet at the same time, they did not want to either, because they felt like it wasn't going to be good. Es just looked down sadly. Because it definitely wasn't good.

"By pure chance. My youngest daughter contracted the same illness that killed all those kids in my hometown." Adrian says sadly.

Jaune cringed hearing that.

Cici and Salem gasped in complete shock. Everyone else was stunned, but then a thought came to mind.

"Wait, how is she still alive then?" Weiss asked, feeling curious as to how she is alive, as from what Adrian said it was ALWAYS fatal.

"That… is a good question." Ilia nodded.

"I used my semblance to try and give her a better chance to live, only to wind up with her health and me with the damned disease." Adrian states looking blankly at the wall. "I wound up physically weaker after it passed. And my strength was one tenth of what it was before. Meaning I had to use my semblance at full power to be as strong and fast as when I was younger without it."

"O-oh…" Jaune responded.

Everyone was stunned that Adrian was able to save her, before being horrified at what it did to him. Cici began to tear up hearing how it had affected her daddy doing that. She felt a pain in her chest.

"Yep, the worst part is, that I was a bounty hunter in your world. I was also about to quit due to my health." Adrian says with a sigh. "They set a trap for me. They used one of the Bandit tribes to get revenge for the war."

"I'm… sorry to hear that." Jaune said.

Es growled. "The fucking Atlas council is lucky I can't get to them." she spat. Hearing this, everyone now knew who the "they" were, and grew just as angry as Es was.

Ruby tilted her head. "I thought he didn't join the war in our world."

Es decided to answer. "Well, while he didn't join officially, he did help out Vale in some battles and some of the enemies he made became council members." she growled.

"What makes it worse? I just wanted to leave the fighting behind at that point and time and continue with my hobby of woodworking. I had already sold a few chairs, and bed frames I carved." Adrian says with a smirk. "My kids' beds were the proudest things I carved. And I wanted them to never know about my past of being a bounty hunter, or being in the war."

Everyone grew even more angry that just as he wanted to leave it behind, he was tricked. They couldn't help but feel bad, and wanted to make the assholes wish they were never born.

Jaune just kinda looked down. "So… I guess you didn't win then?"

"Jaune….they came at me with the entire tribe of two hundred bandits." Adrian says looking down. "Even in my prime I would have used my semblance at full power and my magic to survive. I can say, however, that I took about seventy-five of the bastards out with me."

Jaune just looked down with a sigh.

Raven smirked. "I can respect him for that." she then had a worried look. "What was the tribe that killed him?" she asked, worried it was her tribe.

Es however reassured her. "Don't worry Raven, it wasn't the Branwen tribe."

Wolf then spoke up. "Your tribe actually wiped them out about ten years ago. The dumb asses decided they had some big balls of steel, and thought they could take over the Branwen tribe. I'd say live and learn. But that would be ironic."

Hearing this, Cici went over to Raven and hugged her tightly. "Thank you." she whispered.

"U-um… no problem…" Raven replied.

"Yeah, never think you're safe, never assume you are the strongest, and no matter how many battles you survive always know that you will eventually lose one." Adrian says giving Jaune advice that he wished was given to him.

Es let out a frustrated sigh. "My husband is a paranoid idiota."

"That's… a depressing way to look at life." Jaune said. And that was coming from him.

"I got cocky and arrogant. I thought I could win even in my weekend state. That's why I hadn't stopped at that time." Adrian says before chugging the rest of his root beer. "Never let your ego blind you to the truth Jaune."

All the huntsmen and huntresses nodded, and decided to listen to what he had to say. Before Maria sighed and spoke up. "The same happened to me... I honestly thought I would win... only to end up losing my eyes." she didn't like reliving that moment in her life.

The Schnee sisters looked to each other as they realized that they could suffer the same way if they let their pride control them in the field. Weiss should have realized that when she almost lost her eye thinking she could pass her fa- Jacques' trial without fail.

"Don't really have much to be egotistical about…" Jaune mumbled.

This made everyone feel sad at being reminded about Jaune's past and why he is so self deprecating and has such low self esteem. They wanted so badly to do something about it.

"That's it girls. Next time we see him, we are going to hug him for so long, he has to feel good about himself." Ruby said.

"YEAH!" all the girls who like him cheered.

"What about your woodwork?" Adrian asks. "Isn't that something you take pride in?"

Just then, Wolf snapped his fingers, and everyone was shown copies of his animal carvings, as well as his other woodwork.

"Wow! These are really good." Yang said in surprise. Honestly, some of these looked like they were made by a team of experts.

"Yeah. Honestly, these look like something my family would have commissions for." Weiss nodded.

"If he can make carvings this good, then he really should take more pride in it, and even brag about it." Ilia nodded.

"I mean… I guess… Anyway, you think maybe we can talk about something less depressing?" Jaune asked.

"Yeah, I don't really want to start drinking after just going on the wagon." Adrian says as he pulls out a Cherry RC Cola this time. "Hey, Gale said you had a story you wanted to tell me, what is it?"

Yang tilted her head. "What kind of soda is that?"

"It's a less known and less popular brand of soda from my world." Wolf replied. He snapped his fingers and a can popped into existence in the cup holder. She opened it and took a sip. "Huh, not bad."

"I WANT A SODA TOO!" Ruby shouted.

"SO DO I!" Nora shouted.

"I could honestly go for one." Coco said.

"Same." Ilia nodded. And like that, the magic of the theater gave everyone who wanted a soda a can. Each getting their preferred flavor.

"Well, he told me you would be interested in the story about how Gramps lost his eye." Jaune smiled.

Adrian just smiles. "Yes please."

"Okay, I must've heard his story a thousand times. It's my favorite." Jaune chuckled.

"Well? Don't keep your poor old uncle in suspense, what happened?" Adrian asks, really wanting to hear this story.

Everyone laughed at how Amp wanted to hear this story. They all then remembered that Adrian grew up with stories about Richard Arc as his bedtime stories, and as his hero. Just like Jaune did.

"Well it started when him and grandpa Arthur were walking in the woods. They had just finished a mission and heard something in the distance. Gramps ran forward to check it out. When he got there he saw a woman who looked out of breath being attacked by an Ursa Major." Jaune detailed.

"Don't tell me the woman was…" Adrian starts to say while looking like he is about to laugh.

"It was Grandma Lumier." Jaune chuckled.

Everyone laughed hearing that. Nicholas however gave a small sigh shaking his head, but had a small smile. He had to have heard this story a billion times as a kid, and to this day.

Sometimes he wished his parents had met in a more normal way. Some kids' parents were childhood friends, some were highschool sweethearts. Others met in the library, or at a bar, or even worked at a store together. Him, his parents met from his dad fighting a demonic bear with bones jutting out of it. But there isn't really anything he could do.

Adrian just starts to laugh hard enough he falls off the desk. "T-then what happened?" he manages to gasp out while on the floor.

"Hehe. Well they had left their weapons and armor behind since they were trying to relax. So grandpa Arthur tried thinking of a plan. But Gramps just ran right in without a single thought." Jaune spoke.

Ren sighed and turned to Nora. "That's something you would do."

Nora TRIED to have an innocent look. "I don't know what you're talking about, Renny." he just deadpanned at her. This made everyone else laugh.

"Oh boy." Adrian says as he gets up and sits down in Gale's office chair. He takes a few moments to get comfortable before muttering aloud. "This chair is not as comfy as mine….."

Cici tilted her head. "Why would daddy say that?

Es decided to explain. "Well sweety, your father actually has back problems from when he was younger, and a chair that is too soft or too hard can cause him pain or discomfort."

Wolf chuckled a bit. "Basically he is like goldilocks and the three bears. "This one is too lumpy. This one is too soft. This one is juuuust right." he smirked. Yang didnt know why, but she felt like someone was talking about her.

Glynda laughed a bit. "Ozpin is the same way. He has specific chairs in his office for him only, as well as in other rooms due to his back."

Ozpin sips his drink. "I have a right to comfort."

"Well any way, Gramps tackled the ursa. He was so big he was able to do so, and this was confirmed by grandpa Arthur and grandma Lumier. And they called him an idiot for it." Jaune chuckled.

"I can believe it," Adrian says while laughing. "If my father was to be believed then he was worse when drunk."

Nick laughed a bit. "It's true. My father has been kicked out of the house, and made to sleep in a barn more times than I can count due to his drunken antics."

June smiled at him. "Thanks for the suggestion sweetie. Now i know what to do the next time you come home drunk."

Nick was now nervously sweating.

"Yeah." Jaune chuckled. "So Gramps just starts wrestling the Ursa with his bear hands."

Tai, Yang and Eve all began to burst out laughing, while everyone else groaned at the terrible pun Jaune made. As she was laughing however, Yang had a massive blush, and had to tell herself repeatedly not to fall for him for Ruby's sake.

"...I'm gonna kick Tai's ass now. You're making jokes as bad as him." Adrian deadpans.

Tai squeaked in fear of what Adrian could do to him. But then Es pats his shoulder, calming him a bit. "Don't worry, Tai. My husband limits himself to his former strength and semblance whenever he visits remnant."

"Oh yeah, that makes me feel so much better." Tai said sarcastically.

Jaune just chuckled a bit.

"Anyway what else happened?" Adrian asks, trying to forget that horrible pun.

"Well Gramps started punching at the grimm as hard as he could. And even tried grappling it. The Ursa got a few hits on him as well. Grandpa Arthur said Gramps was laughing the whole time." Jaune said with a chuckle.

Nora was bouncing up and down in her seat, and was even giggling as she heard about how badass her new grandpa is. She couldn't wait to finally meet him. She wanted to just jump in his arms and give him a massive hug.

Everyone either laughed or sighed at his antics.

"Of course Jaune's grandfather would do something like that…" Weiss sighed.

Blake however just had a starry eyed look hearing about one of her favorite heroes.

"...Dad was right, he is a lunatic." Adrian says with a wide smile on his face.

Everyone was stunned by how different Adrian looked when he smiled. They were so used to him being a depressing mess.

Es actually started to blush seeing him smile. It was doing things to her. He wasn't leaving the bedroom next time she saw him.

"Alright, but then the Ursa took a swipe at Gramps's face and got him right in the eye. He said that blood was just pouring right out." Jaune described.

Adrian just grimaced at the thought.

Weiss touched her scar, thinking about how close she was to losing her eye. She wished so many things didn't make her about that. It honestly didn't help how insecure about it when she is thinking about how much worse it could have been.

Nora stood on her chair with one foot on the head rest. "BREAK ITS LEGS GRANDPA!"

"After that, Gramps wasn't laughing anymore. He told me he grabbed that Ursa's head, and with a roar, twisted it around till it went 360 degrees." Jaune told him

"Damn, now that is the kind of man beacon needs to have as a teacher." Adrian says while wishing Richard was his old teacher.

The kids all agreed with that. They wanted him to take Port's place badly.

Ozpin turned to Glynda. "Make a note to contact Richard about taking over Port's class when we return." he told her.

"Already did." Glynda smirked.

"Yeah, Gramps is amazing, and still refuses to retire, even with all the scars he has." Jaune chuckled. "Anyway, after he killed it, he saw grandma walk over to him and he was expecting to be thanked, but she jumped and clocked him in the head, calling him a reckless idiot." Jaune laughed.

"Sounds like your mother there, as well as Esmeralda, Summer, Glynda, and Elsa whenever we did something stupid." Adrian says sheepishly.

Said women all nodded. "Gotta keep you idiots in line." they all said at once.

All the husbands in the theater had a nervous sweat.

"Yeah, when grandpa Arthur went over to him, Gramps swore she hit harder then the Ursa did. He also swore he fell in love with her at that moment, saying he loved the fire she had in her." Jaune said with a smile.

Everyone laughed at how it was her hitting him that made him fall in love.

"I'm starting to think you Arc men love women who can kick your asses." June smirked at her husband.

Nick blushed. "What can I say? A strong woman who can keep us in line is very attractive." he said as he kissed his wife.

June giggled and kissed back. "And don't you forget it honey."

"He fell as hard as most men in our families. I knew I loved Es the first moment we met. However due to where my mind was, I refused to acknowledge it." Adrian says with a sigh. "So think we can get the old Lion to retire from field work and teach the next generation to be as badass as he is?"

Everyone laughed at how the men in the families apparently fall in love HARD. Everyone but Weiss, as she was the one Jaune fell for hard. She was a blushing mess.

"Wion?" Juliet perks up hearing the word. "Uncy were Fwuffy?"

"Right here sweety." Adrian says as he hands her a freshly cleaned lion plush. Juliet just squeals and hugs it close to her in happiness.

Ilia had just thought of something. "Why wasn't she brought here if she can't sleep without it?"

Jackie decided to speak up. "Well you see, i managed to slip it out of her hand while she was asleep so I could wash it. She always tries to feed fluffy her food, so it needs to get cleaned a lot." Ilia nodded.

Everyone else was busy cooing at how much she apparently loves her lion.

Jaune smiled a little. "I don't know about retiring, but i'm sure he would love to teach while still being a huntsman."

Richard was then heard shouting. "DAMN RIGHT I WOULD! ZHEY NEED A REAL TEACHER, NOT A BLOODY BRAGGART!"

Everyone looked around wide eyed, still not used to that.

"Then we will ask him if he would at least give lectures." Adrian says while looking at the kids. Adrian then looks at the clock and sees the time. "Well why don't we go get these two something to eat?"

"Alright." Jaune nods and gets up.

Glynda, Roman and Neo are curious as to what Chance likes for lunch, while Ilia and the Belladonna family are curious about Juliet's lunch. They all wanted to know what they should make whenever they get hungry.

Adrian just picks up Chance and his bat before starting to head for the door. "Well I know somebody who is getting a peanut butter and grape jelly sandwich."

"Yeah." Says a very happy and giggly Chance.

Glynda smiled. "Ilike grape jelly as well." she said.

Roman and Neo make a note to get more grape jelly and peanut butter for when Chance stays with them.

Jaune chuckled and picked up Juliet. "And what would you like?"

"STAWBY!" Juliet cheered.

Jaune raised his brow a bit.

"She said strawberry." Adrian answered the unasked question. "So the little princess gets strawberry jelly on her sandwich."

"Reminds me of Ruby with strawberries." Jaune chuckled.

"Stawby, stawby, stawby." Juliet starts chanting happily.

Everyone laughed and cooed at Juliet's love of strawberries if that's how she acts at the thought of them. Ruby and Summer were the same way. They love how sweet and juicy strawberries were.

"Alright, let's go then." Jaune chuckled as he carried her off.

Adrian turns and turns off the lights after jaune is out the door, and then gently closes the door behind himself leaving the room and screen pitch black.

Wolf then clapped his hands. "Alright everyone, that's the last of the transcript. So, what do you think about Jaune now?" he asked.

"Well I'd say we certainly learned a lot about friend Jaune." Penny said happily.

"Honestly? It was like actually talking with him and getting to know him in person." Ilia said. Many who never met the boy before nodded.

However, all of Jaune's friends and family looked down sadly. They honestly still felt guilty about all the emotional baggage they had given him.

"W-well… it seems he has a lot of problems we need to help with…" Pyrrha said.

"And that he seems to look out for us more than we ever thought…" Yang scratched the back of her head.

"And that we… that I have a lot to apologize for…" Weiss whimpered.

"Yeah…" Nick and June said at the same time.

Everyone else felt really uncomfortable in this situation. Just looking at everyone who felt guilty. Wolf just clapped his hands again. "Welp, whilst you all ruminate on that, I'm going to get everything set up for the next viewing… and I hope to all hell it doesn't take as long as this did… fuck…" he then disappeared, leaving everyone to their thoughts.

---

Welp, that was this chapter. I am so sorry it took so long, I have no excuse. I will try to get the next one done faster, luckily it is way shorter. And the next time I do a story this length, it's going to be in parts. I promise.

Also, big thanks to Phoenix Warehouse Productions for sticking by me and helping me with all this. Don't know where I would be without you dude.

Speaking of which, Amp's story was actually written by PWP while he was going through a… rather depressive slump. And as you could all probably tell, it reflected that. So yeah, it ended up kinda sad. Made me honestly feel depressed reading it. I wish you all the best PWP, and hope you can get through your issues. And if you ever need a hand, i'll be happy to help.

Now if you excuse me, I'm going to go rethink my life choices.